i_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o vain_a curiosity_n but_o from_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n in_o the_o general_n be_v intimate_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o where_o he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n 45._o matt._n 13.44_o 45._o and_o to_o a_o single_a pearl_n of_o great_a price_n for_o which_o one_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o and_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n 11.12_o matt._n 11.12_o and_o that_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o again_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n 9.62_o luk._n 9.62_o and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a passage_n for_o all_o these_o signify_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o whosoever_o will_v acquire_v so_o excellent_a a_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o this_o which_o we_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o must_v forthwith_o quit_v all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o that_o he_o must_v with_o all_o imaginable_a earnestness_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a violence_n reach_v at_o it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o take_n of_o it_o through_o all_o danger_n hardship_n and_o resistence_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o that_o will_v scale_v the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o last_o that_o this_o pursuit_n be_v without_o any_o intermission_n or_o lazy_a relapse_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n again_o but_o that_o it_o be_v peremptory_a constant_a and_o continue_a till_o we_o have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o find_v all_o that_o fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o we_o desire_v or_o expect_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a subdue_a of_o all_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o true_a melchizedek_n in_o we_o the_o live_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o replenish_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philop._n this_o be_v excellent_o good_a in_o the_o general_n o_o philotheus_n but_o have_v you_o no_o far_o direction_n more_o particular_o to_o recommend_v to_o we_o philoth._n truth_n lie_v in_o a_o little_a room_n especial_o that_o of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a o_o philopolis_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o far_a instruction_n then_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o principle_n as_o first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o subdue_a all_o envy_n pride_n lust_n all_o worldliness_n and_o selfishness_n and_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a conquest_n over_o these_o and_o all_o like_a corruption_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o necessary_a principle_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v imbue_v with_o if_o we_o mean_v serious_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o achieve_v so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o enterprise_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o necessary_a principle_n namely_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a belief_n that_o the_o achievement_n be_v possible_a the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o arrive_v to_o this_o bless_a state_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o any_o condition_n on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o much_o less_o out_o of_o any_o antinomian_a sophistry_n or_o witchcraft_n to_o fancy_n ourselves_o release_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o real_a and_o live_a righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o to_o be_v entire_o obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n 5.48_o matt._n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 15.13_o matt._n 15.13_o to_o pluck_v up_o every_o plant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o father_n plant_n and_o to_o raise_v such_o a_o seed_n upon_o earth_n as_o have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n 5.27_o ephes._n 5.27_o nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n if_o either_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n be_v want_v the_o defect_n will_v be_v notorious_a in_o the_o success_n for_o who_o can_v with_o any_o courage_n attempt_v such_o difficulty_n as_o he_o think_v either_o impossible_a to_o be_v overmaster_v or_o not_o his_o duty_n to_o grapple_v with_o wherefore_o be_v sound_n in_o these_o philopolis_n he_o must_v add_v meditation_n circumspection_n and_o devotion_n meditation_n in_o private_a especial_o circumspection_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o external_a object_n whether_o man_n or_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o unaware_o against_o those_o rule_n and_o resolution_n he_o make_v to_o himself_o in_o private_a but_o ever_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n and_o if_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o any_o temptation_n to_o call_v to_o heaven_n for_o succour_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n against_o the_o surprise_n which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o pray_v continual_o but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o add_v to_o your_o private_a meditation_n the_o fervency_n of_o devotion_n and_o earnest_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o amiableness_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o your_o hatred_n may_v be_v more_o keen_o edge_v against_o the_o one_o and_o your_o love_n more_o high_o inflame_v towards_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v go_v on_o and_o not_o those_o umbratile_a skirmish_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o fancy_n and_o exterior_a reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v effectual_o feel_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n charge_v one_o another_o in_o the_o field_n life_n against_o life_n and_o substance_n against_o substance_n till_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v absorb_v into_o victory_n and_o the_o evil_a nature_n be_v quite_o consume_v into_o a_o glorious_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o triumph_n these_o all_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o philopolis_n not_o of_o the_o head_n which_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a shop_n of_o fancy_n and_o fine_a picture_n but_o the_o transaction_n of_o substantial_a life_n and_o reality_n be_v in_o that_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o hide_a temple_n for_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a pavilion_n of_o either_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v there_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n which_o vehement_a sincere_a and_o cordial_a desire_n the_o true_a gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o substance_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o certain_a divine_a magic_n that_o draw_v all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n imbibe_v the_o comfortable_a dew_n of_o paradise_n to_o the_o ineffable_a refresh_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n through_o this_o sluice_n be_v let_v in_o all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o live_v seed_n thereof_o whence_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n require_v more_o diligent_a observation_n than_o that_o more_o peculiar_a one_o in_o the_o head_n for_o though_o this_o seem_v more_o peculiar_o we_o yet_o the_o other_o join_v we_o with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o feel_o communicate_v with_o life_n and_o substance_n whenas_o the_o other_o without_o this_o will_v only_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o field_n of_o shadow_n and_o dream_n wherefore_o o_o philopolis_n he_o that_o be_v a_o candidate_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n cultivate_v the_o heart_n for_o through_o this_o only_a be_v the_o inlet_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n 8._o matt._n 5.6_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o 143.6_o psalm_n 143.6_o my_o soul_n gasp_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v 7._o psalm_n 84.5_o 6_o
of_o christ_n the_o murder_a of_o his_o member_n of_o which_o the_o early_a example_n be_v this_o of_o abel_n and_o christ_n you_o know_v 9.4_o act_n 9.4_o cry_v out_o to_o saul_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o he_o only_o persecute_v his_o member_n euist._n o_o bathynous_a how_o kind_o can_v i_o embrace_v thou_o for_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v do_v i_o in_o this_o notion_n i_o have_v be_v infinite_o puzzle_v at_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o can_v never_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o allowance_n of_o false_a greek_a for_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a critic_n hugo_n grotius_n i_o can_v never_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v all_o one_o upon_o any_o term_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o delight_v with_o the_o start_n of_o this_o new_a notion_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o even_o that_o other_o sense_n you_o offer_v at_o be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o signification_n of_o futurity_n bath_n incarnation_n bath_n of_o christ_n be_v appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o euistor_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v preexi_v before_o his_o incarnation_n euist._n why_o the_o father_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o to_o other_o if_o that_o will_v help_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o second_o sense_n bath_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v also_o employ_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o creation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o superintend_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n appear_v notwithstanding_o ever_o in_o humane_a shape_n as_o he_o do_v particular_o to_o joshua_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n 14._o josh._n 5.13_o 14._o when_o there_o be_v close_a siege_n lay_v to_o jericho_n hyl._n but_o when_o this_o doctrine_n can_v pass_v so_o glib_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o preexistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n how_o glib_a how_o easy_a and_o how_o natural_a will_v it_o have_v be_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o how_o credible_a will_v that_o second_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v so_o timely_a in_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v more_o harsh_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o pure_a eternal_a word_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n euist._n i_o confess_v hylobares_n that_o the_o word_n appear_v so_o often_o in_o humane_a shape_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o that_o regard_n to_o suppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n that_o again_o seem_v more_o hard_a and_o incredible_a hyl._n why_o euistor_n why_o shall_v this_o seem_v so_o hard_a and_o incredible_a that_o the_o same_o messiah_n that_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v active_a at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o that_o he_o from_o who_o mouth_n must_v proceed_v the_o last_o pereat_fw-la shall_v have_v pronounce_v the_o first_o fiat_n he_o be_v also_o style_v so_o frequent_o in_o the_o 22.1_o the_o apoc._n 1.8_o and_o 11._o ch._n 21.6_o also_o 22.1_o apocalypse_n alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o beside_o what_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o complex_fw-la sense_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o separate_a word_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n or_o messiah_n he_o cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 12._o heb._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v here_o both_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n philop._n what_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a flusker_a conceit_n fly_v up_o into_o the_o youthful_a imagination_n of_o hylobares_n upon_o his_o late_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n preexistence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n or_o what_o use_n at_o all_o of_o such_o curiosity_n sophr._n the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o theory_n o_o philopolis_n i_o conceive_v be_v more_o apparent_a than_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o it_o conciliate_v more_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v a_o firm_a bar_n against_o the_o abhor_a boldness_n of_o some_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n who_o once_o phansy_v themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n though_o but_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n straightway_o set_v up_o for_o a_o equality_n with_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o he_o some_o of_o they_o more_o and_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o beginner_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a dispensation_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n who_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o confront_v and_o vilify_v by_o either_o equalize_v themselves_o to_o he_o or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o if_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o hylobares_n drive_v at_o but_o the_o ordinary_a recourse_n to_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n break_v the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o offer_v at_o though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o concinnity_n insomuch_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o hard_o for_o any_o one_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o this_o double_a hypothesis_n namely_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a literal_a truth_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o conclusion_n hylobares_n aim_v at_o but_o i_o be_o too_o heavy_a to_o be_v hale_v into_o the_o belief_n or_o concern_v of_o such_o needless_a curiosity_n philop._n and_o so_o be_o i_o too_o o_o sophron_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o digression_n and_o hasten_v philotheus_n again_o into_o the_o way_n philoth._n afterward_o philoth._n thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o what_o sense_n mean_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o i_o have_v stand_v in_o it_o all_o this_o time_n o_o philopolis_n expect_v your_o command_n i_o have_v carry_v on_o brief_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o our_o saviour_n time_n what_o do_v you_o demand_v far_o philop._n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o philotheus_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o why_o do_v he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v or_o why_o do_v he_o encourage_v his_o little_a flock_n say_v fear_v not_o 12.32_o luke_n 12.32_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n or_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 15._o mark_v 1.14_o 15._o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v philoth._n you_o be_v to_o understand_v o_o philopolis_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v various_o sometime_o physical_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o external_a happiness_n we_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o moral_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o and_o sometime_o political_o in_o which_o sense_n also_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o those_o place_n you_o allege_v and_o it_o be_v that_o very_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o
and_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v likewise_o style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o where_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n matth._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o its_o holiness_n but_o also_o for_o the_o vast_a extent_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n for_o at_o long_o run_v it_o be_v to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a occasion_n of_o the_o still_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o daniel_n 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v from_o hence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n now_o this_o great_a and_o notable_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o present_a in_o our_o saviour_n day_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o near_a approach_n and_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n may_v very_o well_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o our_o saviour_n preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o encourage_v his_o little_a flock_n his_o few_o follower_n in_o that_o at_o last_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o do_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a when_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v 1.15_o mar._n 1.15_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o undoubted_o relate_v to_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 9_o which_o be_v upon_o their_o expiration_n about_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v 26._o ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o for_o after_o seven_o week_n and_o threescore_o and_o two_o week_n that_o be_v sixty_o nine_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n any_o long_o under_o the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n and_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 24._o ver_fw-la 24._o or_o the_o eternal_a law_n or_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o judaical_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o make_v a_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 13.31_o matt._n 13.31_o yet_o in_o a_o little_a time_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v master_n thereof_o for_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o understand_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o mustard-tree_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o moral_a and_o compare_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n add_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n of_o its_o greatness_n so_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n thereof_o with_o that_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o daniel_n where_o nebuchadnezzar_n kingdom_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o wide-spreading_a tree_n 4.12_o dan._n 4.12_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v shadow_n under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n promise_n make_v good_a to_o his_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o the_o kingdom_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o philop._n this_o be_v handsome_a and_o to_o i_o not_o unsatisfactory_a o_o philotheus_n so_o far_o as_o it_o go_v but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v philoth._n i_o doubt_v it_o not_o philopolis_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a so_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o moral_a sense_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v also_o seasonable_a in_o the_o political_a for_o though_o the_o church_n where_o uncorrupted_a with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o gross_a pollution_n have_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o it_o have_v a_o be_v whether_o in_o prosperity_n or_o persecution_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la not_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n they_o may_v ever_o pray_v that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n may_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o foot_n 44._o dan._n 2.34_o 35_o 44._o and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v never_o relapse_n into_o idolatrous_a practice_n nor_o be_v under_o their_o lash_n and_o subjection_n that_o do_v no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n triumphant_a and_o permanent_a that_o daniel_n seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o as_o if_o that_o short_a stay_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v scarce_o worth_a note_v in_o these_o more_o compendious_a vision_n 17.10_o apoc._n 17.10_o which_o seem_v omission_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o statue_n be_v more_o palpable_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n for_o though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o a_o triumphant_a state_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o short_a and_o unpermanent_a the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o take_v no_o express_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o to_o begin_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o destruction_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v when_o 22._o dan._n 7.21_o 22._o because_o of_o the_o great_a word_n the_o horn_n speak_v the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o this_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n in_o it_o which_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o represent_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n than_o daniel_n see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v which_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o seven_o king_n but_o that_o dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o emerge_n upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o go_v into_o perdition_n do_v you_o understand_v i_o philopolis_n philop._n very_o well_o style_n well_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o i_o think_v your_o notion_n main_o solid_a nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o any_o difficulty_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n touch_v these_o prophetical_a mystery_n since_o i_o have_v pretty_a well_o con_v the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v as_o well_o more_o easy_a as_o more_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a than_o heraldry_n which_o yet_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v easy_o master_n of_o philoth._n i_o be_o exceed_o glad_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o o_o philopolis_n and_o wish_v all_o the_o gentleman_n in_o christendom_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v such_o conviction_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o i_o dare_v say_v we_o shall_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n philop._n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o this_o so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a kind_n of_o seriousness_n bath_n sensuality_n levity_n and_o profaneness_n of_o spirit_n make_v holy_a thing_n though_o of_o themselves_o very_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a both_o unpleasant_a hard_a and_o tedious_a to_o such_o unmoralize_v mind_n
empire_n in_o constantine_n time_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v no_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n reprehensible_a whether_o the_o reformation_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o of_o that_o denomination_n let_v our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n who_o never_o spare_v to_o style_v themselves_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o the_o abhor_a ungodliness_n of_o the_o head_n their_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o religious_a practice_n as_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o antichristian_a church_n and_o all_o overrun_a with_o abominable_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o diabolical_a cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o how_o much_o more_o right_a therefore_o ought_v the_o reformation_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o peculiar_a kingdom_n who_o profess_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n entire_a without_o any_o idolatrous_a superaddition_n who_o murder_n no_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o object_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o religion_n cuph._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o disparity_n be_v infinite_o great_a if_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n stand_v in_o competition_n which_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bath_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a externall_n kingdom_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n clear_v from_o all_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v christ_n mere_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o a_o contrary_a kingdom_n thereunto_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n how_o abominable_o nauseous_a o_o cuphophron_n must_v indifferency_n in_o religion_n be_v among_o pretender_n to_o protestantism_n whenas_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o scarce_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n will_v have_v lay_v down_o their_o zeal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o christianity_n against_o turcism_n though_o turcism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o they_o then_o their_o antichristianism_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o we_o reformation_n we_o the_o charge_n of_o antinomianism_n against_o the_o reformation_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n cuph._n this_o will_v bear_v more_o weight_n with_o it_o bathynous_a if_o there_o be_v no_o gross_a flaw_n in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o declare_a opinion_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n antinomianism_n and_o calvinism_n i_o mean_v that_o dark_a dogma_fw-la about_o predestination_n be_v such_o horrid_a error_n that_o they_o seem_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bath_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o antinomianism_n o_o cuphophron_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o meaning_n thereof_o either_o a_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o moral_a duty_n a_o thing_n explode_v by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o confession_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v a_o disclaim_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o entire_a rely_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n or_o atonement_n of_o christ_n which_o right_o understand_v have_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o pride_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v such_o a_o antinomianism_n as_o this_o and_o declare_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o live_v as_o strict_o and_o holy_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v live_v as_o precise_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n how_o lovely_a how_o amiable_a be_v such_o a_o disposition_n of_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o own_o innocency_n or_o righteousness_n cast_v herself_o whole_o on_o the_o goodness_n and_o merit_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o so_o like_o a_o un-self-reflecting_a and_o a_o un-self-valuing_a child_n enter_v secure_o and_o peaceable_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o choice_a mansion_n of_o his_o heavenly_a paradise_n cuph._n nay_o if_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o bathynous_a i_o be_o easy_o reconcile_v to_o protestantism_n for_o all_o this_o bath_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o o_o cuphophron_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o you_o know_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n universal_o add_v their_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n or_o a_o good_a life_n to_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n direct_v so_o their_o style_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o gainful_a traffic_n of_o that_o city_n of_o merchandises_n where_o the_o good_a work_n they_o ordinary_o cry_v up_o so_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o good_a and_o rich_a ware_n those_o cunning_a merchant_n purchase_v at_o cheap_a rate_n from_o abuse_a soul_n the_o increase_n of_o who_o sin_n be_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o external_a good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v call_v a_o excuse_n for_o their_o want_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a regeneration_n the_o main_a thing_n the_o protestant_n stand_v upon_o which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o good_a work_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n so_o call_v than_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n cuph._n but_o be_v there_o then_o bathynous_a no_o antinomian_o in_o the_o ill_a sense_n among_o the_o protestant_n bath_n no_o otherwise_o cuphophron_n then_o there_o be_v gnostic_n and_o carpocratian_o in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n there_o be_v but_o disallow_v by_o general_a suffrage_n cuph._n let_v that_o then_o suffice_v reformation_n suffice_v the_o charge_n of_o calvinism_n against_o the_o reformation_n but_o this_o dark_a opinion_n of_o predestination_n how_o dismal_a do_v it_o look_v bathynous_a black_a as_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o locust_n come_v bath_n what_o do_v you_o allude_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n cuphophron_n the_o turk_n indeed_o be_v hold_v great_a fatalist_n whence_o some_o in_o reproach_n call_v this_o point_n of_o calvin_n calvino-turcism_a who_o will_v have_v think_v cuphophron_n so_o apocalyptical_a that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a offence_n at_o predestination_n in_o that_o rude_a and_o crude_a sense_n that_o some_o hold_v it_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o wonder_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o opinion_n perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v predestinate_a any_o soul_n to_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a misery_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o only_o a_o opinion_n inoffensive_a but_o true_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o probable_o to_o be_v intimate_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 13.8_o apoc._n 13.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v 17.14_o apoc._n 17.14_o and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 29._o rom._n 8.28_o 29._o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a and_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v etc._n etc._n these_o place_n consider_v together_o want_v not_o their_o force_n
temple_n leave_v for_o they_o to_o worship_n towards_o but_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n with_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n philoth._n these_o be_v very_o manifest_a trace_n of_o divine_a providence_n philopolis_n but_o nothing_o methinks_v so_o exact_a for_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n we_o above_o mention_v for_o begin_v the_o epoch_n of_o the_o week_n from_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n in_o ezra_n 7_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o last_o week_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o notable_a precise_a prediction_n to_o be_v make_v five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o event_n hyl._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o providence_n if_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a congruity_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o event_n philop._n take_v that_o upon_o my_o credit_n hylobares_n the_o application_n be_v marvellous_a easy_a and_o natural_a and_o such_o as_o can_v have_v no_o corrival_n as_o i_o understand_v from_o 4._o from_o see_v doctor_n more_o be_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o a_o late_a explication_n of_o that_o prophecy_n philoth._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o early_a prediction_n o_o philopolis_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o isay_n who_o prophesy_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n soon_o which_o prophecy_n contain_v several_a other_o characteristic_n also_o of_o his_o person_n philop._n you_o mean_v isay_n 53._o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a illustrious_a prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o as_o also_o of_o the_o exact_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o vigilancy_n over_o his_o church_n in_o thus_o foretell_v the_o determinate_a time_n and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o my_o mind_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o success_n of_o his_o come_n philoth._n he_o that_o be_v represent_v ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6.2_o apoc._n 6.2_o with_o his_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n do_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o he_o then_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o crown_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o at_o the_o six_o seal_v the_o roman_a empire_n under_o constantine_n become_v christian._n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v foretell_v that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o through_o many_o horrid_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o difficult_a opposition_n do_v christianity_n possess_v itself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o this_o time_n of_o conflict_n be_v fit_o prefigure_v by_o that_o bloody_a battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n and_o that_o most_o direful_a persecution_n of_o all_o begin_v in_o diocletian_n time_n and_o continue_v through_o the_o reign_v of_o some_o other_o emperor_n by_o the_o altar_n 10._o apoc._n 6.9_o 10._o at_o the_o five_o seal_n under_o which_o be_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v who_o cry_v say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o this_o great_a extremity_n be_v that_o high_a victory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantine_n that_o mighty_a earthquake_n 12._o ver._n 12._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o dissettled_a and_o break_v apiece_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o cast_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o begin_v indeed_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o common_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v most_o notorious_o so_o when_o by_o their_o fortitude_n and_o suffering_n they_o have_v subdue_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o so_o continue_v while_o the_o church_n be_v symmetrall_a as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n this_o external_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n be_v again_o a-healing_a 13.3_o apoc._n 13.3_o and_o all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v at_o last_o revive_v in_o a_o spurious_a kind_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o new-fangled_a idolatrous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n become_v the_o live_a image_n of_o old_a heathenism_n 14_o ver._n 14_o and_o final_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o purely-christian_a caesar_n become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v 17.8_o apoc._n 17.8_o and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o the_o empire_n become_v pagan_a again_o by_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o yet_o not_o that_o old_a pagan_a empire_n because_o it_o be_v paganize_v with_o a_o pseudochristian_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o by_o resemblance_n it_o be_v that_o old_a pagan_a empire_n idolatry_n and_o murder_n and_o other_o gross_a enormity_n be_v so_o lively_a stroke_n in_o the_o feature_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o success_n philopolis_n philop._n daniel_n philop._n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o consistent_a with_o the_o durableness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o daniel_n this_o i_o believe_v be_v too_o true_a philotheus_n but_o how_o consistent_a be_v that_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n with_o what_o follow_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n suppose_v in_o the_o four_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o how_o be_v this_o stand_v consistent_a with_o that_o apostasy_n philoth._n this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n philopolis_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o more_o externall_n and_o political_a sense_n even_o degenerate_a christendom_n may_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o representation_n of_o her_o apostasy_n do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o that_o she_o be_v a_o whorish_a one_o and_o that_o her_o enormity_n be_v only_o set_v off_o at_o that_o height_n the_o more_o effectual_o to_o reclaim_v she_o or_o make_v people_n forsake_v her_o communion_n this_o alone_o may_v satisfy_v this_o difficulty_n that_o all_o along_o this_o abhor_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n set_v out_o by_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o heal_v beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o proculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o eye_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n 7._o dan._n 7._o who_o be_v to_o domineer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o this_o time_n synchronall_a to_o this_o apostasy_n and_o prefigure_v by_o the_o virgin-company_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n continue_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o plague_v and_o persecute_v and_o cruel_o oppose_v by_o both_o rome_n pagan_a and_o rome_n antichristian_a be_v never_o yet_o subdue_v but_o remain_v still_o for_o all_o those_o glorious_a purpose_n god_n intend_v it_o to_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v that_o precious_a stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o must_v become_v that_o mountain_n that_o will_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2.35_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o not_o that_o carnal_a lump_n of_o idolater_n and_o bloody_a murderer_n these_o be_v the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o muster_v on_o mount_n
description_n of_o this_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a or_o desirable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o describe_v by_o isay_n ch_n 11._o v._n 4_o &_o c_o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n reign_n with_o righteousness_n say_v he_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice_n den_fw-mi they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v on_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n philop._n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o philotheus_n sophr._n 87.3_o psal._n 87.3_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n philoth._n etc._n isa._n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n again_o chap._n 2._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o rebuke_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o o_o house_n of_o jacob_n will_n the_o nation_n say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n sophr._n like_o that_o concern_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 21.24_o apoc._n 21.24_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o philoth._n but_o that_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n seem_v more_o express_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o 60_o the_o of_o isay_n etc._n ver._n 1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o zion_n shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n 22._o ver._n 19_o 21_o 22._o neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n sophr._n i_o believe_v to_o this_o time_n also_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o isay_n 30._o 30.26_o isa._n 30.26_o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n as_o also_o that_o of_o zacharie_n 12.8_o zach._n 12.8_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n defend_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o euist._n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o drusius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la understand_v thereby_o angel_n bath_n 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s_n t._n john_n that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 11.11_o matt._n 11.11_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o philoth._n that_o be_v a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o bathynous_a his_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v john_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v urge_v a_o man_n to_o search_v deep_a into_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o it_o will_v instruct_v he_o how_o little_a hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n philopolis_n i_o think_v it_o be_v pretty_a plain_a already_o what_o in_o the_o general_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o there_o will_v be_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o security_n from_o war_n within_o the_o church_n and_o from_o any_o persecution_n of_o god_n people_n this_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n thereof_o church_n the_o extent_n thereof_o but_o for_o its_o extent_n it_o be_v insinuate_v that_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o large_a as_o if_o it_o will_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 11.9_o isa._n 11.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v far_o and_o wide_o and_o again_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 2.2_o chap._n 2.2_o and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o also_o in_o that_o expression_n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o 60.22_o chap._n 60.22_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.32_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o again_o chap._n 7.26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o according_o as_o those_o voice_n in_o heaven_n do_v declare_v upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 11.15_o apoc._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o philop._n these_o thing_n philotheus_n in_o the_o general_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a but_o be_v there_o not_o more_o particular_a prefiguration_n in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n you_o now_o discourse_v of_o will_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v no_o more_o particularity_n than_o thus_o philoth._n probably_n it_o may_v apocalypse_n may_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o
thereabouts_o for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o measure_v by_o a_o man_n 11.1_o apoc._n 11.1_o but_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o simple_o with_o a_o reed_n 17._o apoc._n 21.25_o 17._o this_o with_o a_o golden_a reed_n it_o imply_v that_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n will_v as_o much_o surpass_v that_o state_n though_o the_o best_a the_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v in_o as_o angel_n do_v man_n and_o a_o golden_a reed_n a_o ordinary_a combustible_a one_o assure_o there_o be_v something_o in_o thoseday_n though_o much_o better_a then_o then_o when_o the_o church_n do_v gross_o apostatise_v that_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o consume_v into_o smoke_n and_o vanish_v but_o all_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n be_v like_o the_o measure_n it_o be_v measure_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o speak_v such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n without_o waste_v thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 119._o and_o again_o psal._n 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n that_o be_v try_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n or_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n which_o david_n esteem_v above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v this_o golden_a reed_n to_o which_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v commensurate_a 119.72_o psalm_n 119.72_o nothing_o be_v retain_v as_o have_v a_o authentic_a stamp_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o new_a dispensation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o all_o the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o institution_n will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a measure_n of_o all_o so_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n end_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v pure_o apostolical_a square_v all_o by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holy_a truth_n and_o divine_a reason_n philop._n indeed_o philotheus_n these_o interpretation_n of_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o natural_a but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o character_n of_o this_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n philoth._n ezekiel_n philoth._n several_a passage_n of_o the_o mercavah_n expound_v or_o the_o vision_n of_o cherubim_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v philopolis_n but_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a thing_n to_o pursue_v all_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v abstain_v from_o give_v you_o some_o intimation_n from_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o four_o cherubim_n or_o chariot_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o four_o beast_n see_v by_o s._n john_n have_v no_o small_a correspondency_n for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v philopolis_n that_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o that_o early-begun_a and_o long-continued_a negotiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o we_o terrestrial_a creature_n have_v be_v the_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o to_o these_o earthly_a region_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v also_o upon_o earth_n perfect_o correspond_v to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v as_o i_o note_v from_o the_o angel_n measure_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o a_o angelical_a state_n or_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v that_o heavenly_a pattern_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n philop._n i_o do_v not_o yet_o well_o understand_v you_o philotheus_n philoth._n but_o you_o will_v do_v philopolis_n if_o you_o do_v but_o attend_v to_o the_o orderly_a process_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o say_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o cherubin_n or_o chariot_n of_o god_n see_v by_o ezekiel_n but_o not_o first_o by_o he_o 1.4_o ezek._n 1.4_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o appear_v also_o to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n on_o the_o mount_n 24.10_o exod._n 24.10_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o angelical_a polity_n over_o which_o god_n immediate_o rule_v 68.17_o psalm_n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o church_n upon_o earth_n may_v be_v his_o chariot_n as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o the_o angelical_a order_n in_o heaven_n philop._n why_o how_o full_o be_v that_o philotheus_n philoth._n that_o methinks_v the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n do_v lively_o describe_v though_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v other_o observables_n in_o my_o brief_a passage_n through_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o touch_v upon_o all_o 1.4_o ezek._n 1.4_o i_o look_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o great_a cloud_n and_o a_o fire_n enfold_v itself_o and_o a_o brightness_n about_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n thereof_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n this_o colour_n of_o amber_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o can_v but_o parallel_v to_o that_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 18._o apoc._n 21_o 18._o and_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n like_v unto_o transparent_a glass_n think_v with_o yourself_o how_o near_o in_o resemblance_n philopolis_n transparent_a gold_n and_o amber_n be_v one_o to_o another_o philop._n very_o like_o one_o another_o sure_o but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o philotheus_n philoth._n the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n thorough_o penetrate_v and_o possess_v this_o pure_a amber-like_a or_o transparent_a gold_n as_o iron_n itself_o look_v in_o a_o manner_n transparent_a when_o it_o be_v ferrum_fw-la candens_fw-la which_o they_o ordinary_o call_v red-hot_a 33.14_o isa._n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n philop._n pure_a gold_n certain_o though_o as_o transparent_a as_o amber_n and_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o dross_n they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o pure_a angelical_a nature_n indeed_o for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o holiness_n 4.24_o deut._n 4.24_o philoth._n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o resist_v in_o this_o cherubick_a chariot_n of_o god_n they_o be_v perfect_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a empire_n over_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o the_o vision_n more_o than_o once_o 1.12_o ezek._n 1.12_o and_o they_o go_v every_o one_o straight_o forward_o whither_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v straight_o forward_o and_o that_o they_o return_v not_o when_o they_o go_v this_o signify_v the_o peremptory_a and_o irresistible_a progress_n of_o divine_a providence_n administer_v by_o his_o angelical_a force_n 18._o ver._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o cherubick_a chariot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o circuit_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o age_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o oversee_v all_o thing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o signify_v the_o adnexion_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o period_n of_o time_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n and_o that_o they_o spirit_n actuate_v and_o animate_v all_o such_o circuit_n and_o period_n the_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o and_o the_o demand_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o euist._n i_o have_v think_v philotheus_n that_o these_o wheel_n with_o eye_n may_v have_v be_v the_o starry_a heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o the_o intelligence_n philoth._n that_o be_v a_o fancy_n as_o far_o dissonant_n from_o the_o ancient_a wisdom_n of_o the_o jew_n
prospect_n i_o shall_v pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v with_o a_o more_o peculiar_a emphasis_n for_o this_o day_n instruction_n philotheus_n then_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o all_o my_o life_n but_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a plerophorie_n i_o pray_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o point_n and_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o so_o glorious_a hope_n philoth._n why_o come_v why_o what_o ground_n of_o hope_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v be_v you_o at_o a_o loss_n philopolis_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_n when_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o prophecy_n assure_v you_o of_o it_o philop._n but_o who_o know_v philotheus_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v conditional_a and_o may_v take_v effect_n only_o according_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o will_n philoth._n that_o imply_v as_o if_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o our_o merit_n but_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o divine_a prediction_n do_v not_o hang_v on_o such_o weak_a hinge_n there_o be_v a_o fate_n assure_o o_o philopolis_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a fate_n and_o irresistible_a counsel_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o maugre_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n must_v take_v effect_n in_o its_o season_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o the_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n who_o can_v turn_v she_o away_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o will_v not_o weary_v themselves_o after_o she_o in_o her_o month_n they_o shall_v find_v she_o and_o david_n foretell_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 37.3_o psalm_n 110.3_o ezek._n 37.3_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v say_v god_n to_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a man_n bone_n but_o he_o answer_v with_o reverence_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o will_v make_v they_o live_v or_o no._n but_o you_o know_v when_o once_o god_n have_v commission_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v on_o the_o dead_a bone_n 5._o ver._n 4_o 5._o and_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v the_o effect_n do_v most_o certain_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o shake_n 8._o ver._n 7_o 8._o and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o be_v straightway_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 10._o ver._n 9_o 10._o come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o case_n more_o hard_a and_o desperate_a than_o this_o philop._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n can_v if_o he_o will_v bring_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o that_o our_o demerit_n may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o philoth._n such_o vast_a ecumenical_a favour_n as_o these_o philopolis_n be_v not_o dispense_v according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n hear_v what_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 23._o ezek._n 36.22_o 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n be_v sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o nation_n i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o language_n philopolis_n and_o there_o be_v many_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n philop._n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o think_v that_o such_o national_a or_o ecumenical_a mutation_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o merit_n or_o freewill_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v here_o god_n give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o his_o providence_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v nor_o his_o name_n reproach_v among_o unbeliever_n sophr._n the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o jeremie_n be_v also_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n 34._o jer._n 31.33_o 34._o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o out_o of_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o no_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o bath_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o last_o for_o the_o eternal_a high-priest_n sake_n return_v into_o their_o sabbatism_n of_o spiritual_a rest._n philoth._n beside_o this_o philopolis_n see_v what_o a_o causeless_a thing_n this_o be_v thus_o to_o mistrust_v divine_a providence_n who_o have_v so_o steady_o and_o peremptory_o carry_v thing_n on_o hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n before_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o his_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o promise_n 6.12_o apoc._n 6.12_o consider_v how_o punctual_o the_o six_o seal_n be_v accomplish_v and_o in_o the_o six_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n over_o the_o dragon_n when_o under_o constantine_n the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian._n a_o event_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o ken_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n to_o foresee_v only_o our_o saviour_n the_o onely-begotten_a of_o god_n foretell_v it_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o say_n fear_v not_o 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v also_o the_o distinct_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n during_o the_o succession_n of_o which_o according_a to_o divine_a foresight_n and_o prediction_n there_o be_v the_o virgin-company_n or_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o mournful_a prophetic_a witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o and_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o how_o in_o the_o last_o half-time_n 12._o apoc._n 11.11_o 12._o or_o half-day_n within_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o slay_a witness_n rise_v and_z to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o beholder_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n ascend_v glorious_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o late_a reformation_n in_o several_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n be_v not_o these_o very_a great_a thing_n o_o philopolis_n philop._n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o philotheus_n philoth._n and_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o that_o admirable_a book_n of_o divine_a fate_n for_o it_o be_v express_o write_v for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n 17.17_o apoc._n 17.17_o and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o time_n be_v accomplish_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 7.25_o dan._n 7.25_o till_o the_o seven_o semitime_n be_v expire_a then_o there_o will_v be_v among_o the_o ten_o horn_n those_o that_o will_v hate_v the_o whore_n 17.16_o apoc._n 17.16_o and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v shall_v abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o
do_v in_o many_o thing_n most_o wicked_o calumniate_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o calumny_n as_o concern_v fact_n be_v no_o such_o horrid_a crime_n as_o they_o that_o accuse_v they_o but_o more_o venial_a infirmity_n or_o less_o commendable_a humour_n insomuch_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cavil_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o shake_v in_o my_o belief_n of_o reform_a christendom_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ._n which_o be_v the_o first_o document_n philotheus_n that_o you_o give_v we_o tend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o reform_a christendom_n i_o pray_v you_o now_o therefore_o since_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v in_o this_o proceed_v with_o what_o dispatch_v you_o can_v to_o the_o rest_n without_o any_o far_a interruption_n philoth._n the_o second_o document_n then_o principle_n the_o second_o principle_n philopolis_n be_v this_o that_o as_o reform_a christendom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o settle_v they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o profession_n they_o be_v in_o for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o be_v full_o ascertain_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o argument_n beside_o for_o the_o fix_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o huge_o accommodate_v it_o be_v to_o strike_v their_o imagination_n and_o satisfy_v their_o judgement_n and_o settle_v their_o conscience_n at_o once_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v babylon_n as_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v then_o think_v you_o with_o yourself_o philopolis_n what_o mighty_a force_n that_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v have_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n come_v out_o of_o she_o 18.4_o apoc._n 18.4_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n philop._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v be_v as_o potent_a to_o call_v other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o already_o profess_v and_o indeed_o methinks_v when_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o multifarious_a gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o very_a whoredom_n signify_v her_o idolatry_n upon_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v 6._o apoc._n 17.5_o 6._o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o it_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o to_o they_o as_o it_o may_v that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a but_o of_o rome_n call_v itself_o christian_n methinks_v the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o know_a practice_n compare_v with_o their_o description_n in_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v so_o plain_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o present_o run_v from_o her_o communion_n with_o sudden_a horror_n and_o affrightment_n philoth._n one_o will_v think_v so_o indeed_o philopolis_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a engine_n imaginable_a than_o this_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o either_o unskilfulness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o any_o shall_v persuade_v we_o in_o our_o opposition_n against_o rome_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o weapon_n whenas_o indeed_o as_o david_n say_v to_o abimelek_n concern_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o it_o 21.9_o 1_o sam._n 21.9_o and_o certain_o our_o first_o reformer_n find_v it_o so_o who_o general_o make_v this_o outcry_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v of_o their_o own_o writer_n that_o confess_v how_o much_o prejudice_n have_v be_v do_v they_o by_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n 21._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 21._o wherefore_o the_o take_v away_o of_o these_o bulwark_n against_o the_o force_n of_o babylon_n look_v like_o the_o betray_n of_o we_o again_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o city_n bath_n the_o thing_n itself_o philotheus_n i_o be_o afraid_a look_n thitherward_o but_o i_o believe_v withal_o that_o several_a person_n out_o of_o a_o conscientious_a tenderness_n over_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v so_o backward_o from_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n of_o that_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o notorious_a antichrist_n for_o fear_n that_o by_o concede_v that_o church_n to_o be_v antichristian_a they_o shall_v therewithal_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n whence_o that_o fearful_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o succession_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n philoth._n church_n philoth._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n bathynous_a their_o well-meaning_a be_v commendable_a but_o i_o believe_v they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v for_o we_o have_v more_o string_n to_o our_o bow_n then_o one_o for_o none_o of_o those_o title_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v perstringe_v by_o in_o the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o scripture_n whether_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a do_v necessary_o infer_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o extremely-faulty_a church_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n forsake_v their_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o reform_v as_o forfeit_v their_o salvation_n by_o partake_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v pass_v among_o they_o into_o a_o law_n a_o wife_n that_o be_v a_o adulteress_n be_v a_o true_a wife_n till_o she_o be_v divorce_v though_o a_o faithless_a one_o and_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o hole_n at_o the_o bottom_n be_v a_o true_a ship_n and_o a_o house_n who_o wall_n be_v besmear_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o leprosy_n or_o infest_a with_o murderous_a goblin_n be_v a_o true_a house_n but_o that_o not_o to_o be_v sail_v in_o nor_o this_o to_o be_v inhabit_v before_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o useful_a and_o safe_a condition_n the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o sincerity_n or_o integrity_n of_o it_o make_v it_o to_o reach_v its_o end_n and_o become_v useful_a wine_n be_v still_o wine_n though_o some_o drop_n of_o poison_n be_v convey_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n that_o know_v thereof_o will_v adventure_v to_o drink_v we_o will_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o a_o ship_n that_o will_v sink_v a_o man_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o true_a ship_n or_o such_o a_o house_n as_o i_o describe_v a_o true_a house_n nay_o we_o will_v concede_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o wherein_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n 4._o 2_o thess._n 2.3_o 4._o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v wherefore_o i_o say_v those_o reprehensive_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o imply_v she_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o very_a impure_a and_o faulty_a one_o and_o grow_v not_o only_o not_o useful_a to_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o she_o but_o extreme_o mischievous_a she_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n mix_v with_o deadly_a poison_n in_o it_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n or_o infest_a with_o wicked_a daemon_n wherefore_o if_o we_o succeed_v in_o the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o house_n or_o ship_n in_o the_o sincere_a nature_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o wife_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o adultery_n the_o poison_n the_o plague_n the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v our_o succession_n the_o less_o perfect_a if_o a_o family_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o then_o disease_v for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o some_o of_o this_o family_n by_o skill_n in_o physic_n or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a temperance_n shall_v grow_v sound_a again_o be_v these_o sound_a branch_n less_o
imprimatur_fw-la sam._n parker_n rr_z mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambeth_n decemb._n 20._o 1667._o domino_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la the_o two_o last_o dialogue_n treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o and_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n through_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o some_o few_o plain_a song_n or_o divine_a hymn_n on_o the_o chief_a holiday_n of_o the_o year_n luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n revel_v 1.17_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n london_n print_v by_o i._n flesher_n 1668._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o preposterous_a order_n of_o my_o publish_v these_o two_o dialogue_n before_o the_o three_o first_o have_v see_v the_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v most_o of_o all_o why_o i_o publish_v they_o at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a intelligible_a political_a interest_n or_o the_o solution_n of_o some_o algebraicall_a problem_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o some_o quaint_a experiment_n towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o notable_a point_n in_o polemicall_a divinity_n reason_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v accept_v of_o your_o performance_n and_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o peruse_v it_o but_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o long_a tiresome_a story_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o church_n through_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o dark_a type_n and_o obscure_a enigmatical_a prophecy_n where_o we_o can_v fix_v no_o sure_a foot_n in_o any_o thing_n quis_fw-la leget_fw-la haec_fw-la the_o gallio_n of_o this_o age_n care_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n well_o admit_v the_o case_n to_o stand_v so_o reader_n as_o thou_o suggeste_v yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o either_o the_o write_n or_o publish_v these_o dialogue_n for_o every_o genuine_a minister_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v 11.4_o eccles._n 11.4_o and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v if_o s._n john_n apocalypse_n have_v not_o be_v write_v nor_o publish_v before_o it_o will_v have_v be_v ready_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o date_n of_o those_o vision_n have_v be_v at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n late_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n have_v anticipate_v their_o prediction_n and_o for_o the_o pretend_a enigmatical_a obscurity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n the_o endeavour_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o any_o long_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n and_o be_v due_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o some_o pollution_n may_v hinder_v they_o from_o see_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o look_n into_o the_o magic_a crystal_n or_o shew-stone_n two_o look_v into_o the_o same_o crystal_n but_o different_o prepare_v or_o predispose_v the_o one_o see_v clear_o a_o scene_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o other_z nothing_o which_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o that_o case_n yet_o it_o seem_v far_o stranger_n in_o this_o of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o main_a thing_n aim_v at_o be_v of_o as_o clear_a solution_n the_o postulata_fw-la admit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n though_o no_o far_a than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o interpret_v it_o as_o any_o problem_n in_o algebra_n as_o will_v certain_o appear_v to_o the_o intelligent_a from_o m_n r_o mede_n synchronism_n and_o the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la and_o admit_v but_o that_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o there_o will_v be_v little_a controversy_n of_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o the_o less_o upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o dialogue_n which_o give_v light_a into_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n and_o so_o take_v away_o that_o excuse_v from_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o can_v safe_o promise_v themselves_o they_o understand_v any_o part_n unless_o they_o understand_v all_o this_o reader_n be_v in_o return_n to_o thy_o false_a surmise_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o recital_n of_o dark_a prophecy_n whenas_o beside_o plain_a history_n there_o be_v many_o useful_a moral_a passage_n as_o that_o method_n of_o regain_n a_o due_a divine_a temper_n of_o body_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o more_o aethereal_a purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o a_o right_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o receive_v and_o retain_v divine_a truth_n as_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v to_o that_o state_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o political_a or_o secular_a interest_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o interest_n of_o every_o man_n as_o methinks_v there_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v such_o a_o gallio_n as_o to_o slight_v it_o unless_o he_o think_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_v or_o save_v but_o believe_v it_o if_o any_o one_o have_v real_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o he_o it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v unconcern_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o he_o he_o be_v so_o certain_o unite_v with_o that_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a mind_n that_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a and_o personal_a concern_v be_v natural_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v seize_v upon_o and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o care_n and_o solicitous_a foresight_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o communialty_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o live_a member_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o poet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o aeneas_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o anchises_n concern_v the_o fate_n and_o success_n of_o his_o family_n and_o posterity_n their_o glorious_a achievement_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o they_o shall_v 6._o virgil._n aeneid_n lib._n 6._o super_fw-la garamantas_n &_o indos_n proffer_n imperium_fw-la so_o likewise_o they_o that_o once_o have_v get_v into_o a_o real_a cognation_n and_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n with_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n as_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o or_o transfuse_v into_o they_o from_o their_o head_n that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o transcendent_a pleasure_n to_o they_o to_o understand_v the_o overspread_a glory_n and_o success_n which_o the_o family_n of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o be_v part_n i_o mean_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n will_v have_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o illustrious_a scene_n of_o futurity_n though_o they_o neither_o descend_v with_o aeneas_n to_o get_v a_o view_n of_o they_o among_o the_o shade_n below_o nor_o with_o s._n john_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_a upon_o they_o from_o above_o to_o exhibit_v those_o celestial_a vision_n yet_o they_o cast_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o their_o mind_n upon_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o those_o glorious_a futurity_n write_v in_o heaven_n plain_o reflect_v to_o they_o from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o see_v the_o sky_n and_o cloud_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o look_v on_o some_o river_n or_o pool_n to_o their_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v so_o laborious_a a_o ramble_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o through_o so_o many_o dark_a type_n and_o prophecy_n to_o find_v out_o this_o future_a glory_n of_o the_o
many_o as_o receive_v they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v bear_v 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v that_o inward_a man_n of_o which_o paul_n profess_v that_o though_o the_o outward_a perish_v be_v yet_o in_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n renew_v day_n by_o day_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v arrive_v to_o this_o substantiality_n of_o life_n will_v be_v fix_v in_o all_o useful_a divine_a truth_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o grow_v on_o such_o a_o root_n will_v be_v find_v solid_a and_o permanent_a by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o root_n but_o where_o they_o be_v mere_o verbal_a and_o imaginary_a and_o float_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n the_o heart_n be_v animal_n and_o brutish_a they_o may_v easy_o prove_v very_o weak_a fugitive_a and_o vanish_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o may_v appear_v so_o to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o flower_n in_o their_o brain_n not_o the_o root_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o be_v the_o pavilion_n of_o life_n and_o inmost_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o dispensation_n of_o life_n o_o hylobares_n can_v never_o be_v dissettled_a in_o his_o thought_n touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n or_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v be_v prone_a to_o suspect_v the_o soul_n capacity_n of_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n while_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o live_v at_o that_o distance_n and_o defiance_n with_o the_o body_n already_o while_o she_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n who_o power_n spirit_n impulse_n and_o energy_n he_o so_o distinct_o perceive_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o none_o that_o feel_v it_o but_o must_v confess_v it_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o such_o but_o to_o be_v the_o very_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n actuate_a the_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o then_o doubt_v of_o he_o who_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o so_o sensible_o feel_v wherefore_o this_o dispensation_n of_o life_n hylobares_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o philosophise_v with_o steddiness_n and_o solidity_n hyl._n these_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a thing_n which_o you_o declare_v o_o philotheus_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o incredible_a nor_o unimitable_a and_o therefore_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o steer_v my_o course_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v you_o have_v intimate_v and_o make_v it_o my_o main_a scope_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o state_n which_o you_o call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o life_n for_o i_o see_v all_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o shadowy_a without_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o philopolis_n that_o i_o have_v occasion_v philotheus_n to_o misspend_v so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n that_o he_o think_v too_o little_a for_o his_o own_o design_n and_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o hand_n philop._n philotheus_n speak_v so_o favour_o and_o edify_o of_o every_o subject_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o pity_v to_o interrupt_v he_o but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o desist_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o please_v at_o length_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o subject_a i_o first_o of_o all_o propound_v it_o will_v very_o much_o gratify_v my_o desire_n hyl._n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o philopolis_n very_o seasonable_a to_o propound_v your_o quere_n to_o he_o philop._n my_o first_o quere_z god_n quere_z philopolis_n his_o quere_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n o_o philotheus_n be_v what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o second_o when_o it_o begin_v and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o three_o what_o progress_n it_o have_v hitherto_o make_v in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o and_o last_o what_o success_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o quere_n philotheus_n which_o i_o at_o first_o propound_v concern_v which_o if_o you_o please_v to_o instruct_v we_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o though_o not_o so_o accurate_o and_o scholastical_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o eternal_o oblige_v to_o you_o for_o your_o pain_n philoth._n i_o shall_v do_v my_o best_a i_o can_v to_o serve_v you_o herein_o philopolis_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o and_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v with_o all_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o without_o any_o affectation_n of_o scholastic_a scrupulosity_n be_v desirous_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o convince_v and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n assist_v we_o in_o this_o our_o discourse_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v so_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o may_v faithful_o endeavour_v the_o promote_a the_o interest_n thereof_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o all_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n amen_o philop._n amen_n i_o pray_v god_n philoth._n nation_n philoth._n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o general_a nation_n thereof_o with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o nation_n your_o first_o quere_z o_o philopolis_n though_o it_o be_v very_o short_a yet_o be_v exceed_o comprehensive_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multisarious_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n involve_v much_o matter_n in_o it_o at_o once_o which_o yet_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comprise_v and_o take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v by_o this_o brief_a definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o general_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n enjoin_v exciting_a commission_v or_o permit_v his_o creature_n to_o act_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n which_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n or_o upon_o the_o compute_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v for_o the_o best_a philop._n i_o partly_o understand_v you_o philotheus_n and_o conceive_v you_o intend_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o take_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n also_o and_o respect_v those_o law_n whereby_o both_o the_o brute_n animal_n be_v guide_v and_o the_o senseless_a plant_n and_o dead_a meteor_n and_o element_n according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o your_o defence_n hitherto_o of_o divine_a providence_n run_v from_o the_o high_a and_o most_o intellectual_a order_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o those_o material_a being_n which_z be_v frame_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n or_o seminal_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n sophr._n why_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v warrant_v he_o to_o do_v philopolis_n the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o such_o expression_n the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n 22_o psalm_n 103.19_o 21_o 22_o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n he_o make_v all_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n from_o angel_n to_o brute_n plant_n and_o meteor_n the_o host_n of_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o have_v make_v they_o fast_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o law_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n thy_o truth_n also_o remain_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o thing_n serve_v thou_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a comprehension_n of_o the_o creation_n cuph._n why_o then_o in_o some_o place_n o_o sophron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v be_v coincident_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n bath_n why_o cuphophron_n what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o then_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v coincident_a which_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o gainsay_v cuph._n methinks_v it_o sound_v very_o odd_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o
that_o to_o infinite_a permanent_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n of_o right_n belong_v as_o well_o omnisciency_n as_o omnipotency_n the_o one_o as_o her_o secretary_n the_o other_o as_o her_o satellitium_fw-la but_o the_o infinitely-good_a god_n be_v not_o only_o of_o right_n but_o by_o nature_n both_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o from_o these_o three_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n issue_n out_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o and_o his_o goodness_n be_v so_o perfect_a immutable_a and_o permanent_a as_o never_o out_o of_o any_o humour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v vacillancy_n or_o supine_n indifferency_n to_o be_v carry_v otherwise_o then_o to_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o his_o wisdom_n never_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o discern_v nor_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v it_o we_o see_v the_o clear_a foundation_n imaginable_a of_o the_o right_n of_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n for_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o immutable_o good_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o for_o the_o best_a shall_v have_v a_o full_a right_n of_o act_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a he_o have_v proportionable_a wisdom_n also_o and_o power_n adjoin_v to_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o contrive_v and_o execute_v his_o holy_a just_a and_o benign_a design_n philop._n in_o my_o apprehension_n philotheus_n this_o be_v marvellous_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o i_o want_v no_o instruction_n in_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o main_a point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o methinks_v we_o have_v do_v hitherto_o as_o if_o some_o have_v a_o design_n to_o observe_v more_o particular_o some_o one_o kingdom_n in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v england_n france_n or_o spain_n shall_v forget_v their_o intend_a purpose_n and_o lose_v time_n in_o take_v a_o vagary_n through_o all_o europe_n at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v philotheus_n to_o understand_v what_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v among_o man_n be_v less_o curious_a touch_v that_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o exercise_n over_o angel_n whether_o lapse_v or_o unlapse_v or_o that_o power_n he_o exsert_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nature_n whether_o animal_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o inferior_a creature_n quae_fw-la supranos_fw-es nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o there_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o like_a reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n below_o we_o i_o desire_v my_o prospect_n may_v be_v enlarge_v only_o towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o myself_o which_o i_o press_v the_o more_o earnest_o because_o of_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o time_n i_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o philoth._n i_o commend_v your_o providence_n philopolis_n and_o desire_v you_o to_o persist_v in_o this_o freedom_n of_o call_v we_o back_o to_o those_o subject_n you_o have_v the_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o as_o often_o as_o we_o stray_v for_o this_o last_o evening_n be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o your_o service_n but_o however_o for_o all_o the_o haste_n i_o affect_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o point_n you_o chief_o aim_v at_o be_v at_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v signal_o so_o call_v i_o must_v first_o mention_v a_o division_n before_o i_o fall_v upon_o that_o definition_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o respect_v man_n also_o be_v either_o internal_a or_o externall_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v neither_o shall_v they_o say_v 17.21_o luk._n 17.21_o lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o cuph._n i_o suppose_v this_o kingdom_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o with_o the_o philosophical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n a_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o what_o not_o and_o count_v it_o their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o their_o passion_n especial_o the_o more_o grim_a and_o harsh_a one_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v themselves_o in_o quiet_a philoth._n o_o no_o cuphophron_n there_o be_v no_o sameness_n at_o all_o betwixt_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o selfishness_n and_o self-love_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n there_o and_o wear_v the_o diadem_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o pure_a free_a and_o perfect_o unself_v love_n have_v the_o full_a dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o order_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o multifarious_a the_o imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n to_o this_o inward_a kingdom_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v by_o those_o that_o be_v real_o possess_v thereof_o how_o one_o passion_n as_o suppose_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o itself_o and_o rule_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n how_o all_o the_o passion_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o demure_a subjection_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o external_a interest_n especial_o if_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o sacred_a or_o holy_a and_o how_o man_n may_v be_v discipline_v or_o educate_v thereto_o as_o setting-dog_n for_o the_o game_n whenas_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v subdue_v all_o her_o affection_n only_o to_o surrender_v herself_o a_o more_o absolute_a slave_n to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o blind_a obedience_n by_o study_a imposture_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o plant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n among_o man_n let_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o have_v never_o so_o great_a a_o command_n over_o her_o affection_n this_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o a_o presumptuous_a and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o some_o petty_a master_n against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o this_o internal_a kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v but_o the_o reign_n of_o mere_a self-seeking_a nature_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o equal_o affect_v the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n 12.15_o rom._n 12.15_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v it_o be_v that_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n 22.37_o matt._n 22.37_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 7.12_o matt._n 7.12_o and_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o himself_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o whereby_o a_o man_n earnest_o desire_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o find_v himself_o concern_v in_o repel_v or_o prevent_v any_o public_a evil_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n who_o take_v the_o rain_n of_o all_o our_o power_n faculty_n and_o affection_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o curb_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a will_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o no_o particular_a self-interest_n but_o ever_o direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a this_o also_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 7.2_o hebr._n 7.2_o the_o mystical_a melchizedek_n who_o be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o be_v of_o impartial_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n without_o all_o self-respect_n and_o then_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n final_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o external_a superstition_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 14.7_o rom._n 14.7_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n philop._n this_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o o_o philotheus_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a that_o i_o can_v but_o request_v you_o to_o intimate_v the_o mean_n of_o acquire_v it_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o externall_n philoth._n o_o how_o i_o love_v you_o philopolis_n for_o this_o motion_n forasmuch_o as_o
7._o and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v thy_o way_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o and_o the_o rain_n fill_v the_o pool_n with_o water_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n by_o which_o be_v intimate_v that_o firm_a faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o all_o which_o i_o need_v not_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o whatever_o we_o find_v ourselves_o able_a and_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o perform_v for_o he_o that_o have_v this_o faith_n and_o sincere_a desire_n can_v never_o sin_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o philopolis_n be_v a_o brief_a but_o faithful_a direction_n for_o the_o obtain_v that_o great_a prize_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o philop._n and_o i_o be_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o you_o philotheus_n for_o your_o hearty_a and_o serious_a instruction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o mystery_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n cuph._n i_o be_o sure_a his_o indoctrination_n touch_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heart_n stick_v so_o fast_o in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v they_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o philotheus_n what_o will_v become_v of_o that_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o heart_n behind_o we_o philoth._n it_o be_v much_o o_o cuphophron_n that_o your_o philosophy_n shall_v scruple_n at_o this_o unless_o you_o be_v also_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o other_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o we_o leave_v our_o brain_n behind_o we_o they_o retain_v the_o same_o office_n still_o the_o one_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o to_o be_v our_o common_a percipient_a philop._n this_o be_v a_o curiosity_n which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o be_v of_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n be_v no_o far_o engage_v in_o the_o point_n but_o proceed_v to_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o it_o be_v philoth._n the_o external_n kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o man_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o a_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o such_o people_n as_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o supervisour_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o universe_n a_o punisher_n of_o offender_n and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o this_o profession_n of_o one_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o he_o devoid_a of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a superstition_n as_o also_o of_o all_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n and_o of_o all_o foul_a and_o unclean_a custom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o declare_a law_n among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v this_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n as_o themselves_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o other_o as_o themselves_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v in_o no_o opposition_n or_o defiance_n to_o any_o sufficiently-revealed_n law_n of_o god_n this_o profession_n i_o say_v do_v constitute_v any_o family_n country_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o which_o description_n o_o philopolis_n if_o you_o rest_v satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o second_o quere_z namely_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v philop._n i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a as_o not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o description_n begin_v description_n when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v o_o philotheus_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o quere_z philoth._n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o o_o philopolis_n out_o of_o this_o description_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v as_o timely_a as_o the_o first_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o patriarch_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n and_o through_o the_o mosaic_a polity_n which_o some_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n contend_v to_o be_v a_o theocracy_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n philop._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n therefore_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o either_o the_o patriarch_n or_o moses_n and_o yet_o believe_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o be_v singular_o good_a and_o virtuous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philoth._n that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o moses_n and_o that_o their_o wisdom_n derive_v not_o itself_o from_o that_o fountain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v aver_v but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o describe_v for_o profession_n and_o life_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o much_o akin_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o debarr_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a scatter_a appendage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philop._n if_o you_o think_v so_o favourable_o of_o they_o philotheus_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v be_v of_o so_o sour_a and_o severe_a a_o temper_n as_o to_o grudge_v they_o that_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o be_o not_o only_o satisfy_v touch_v the_o so_o timely_a commencement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o second_o quere_z where_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v since_o its_o beginning_n and_o true_o that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o timely_a seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o timely_a martyrdom_n begin_v in_o it_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n 23.35_o matt._n 23.35_o from_o who_o righteous_a blood_n christ_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o martyrology_n in_o his_o commination_n to_o that_o murderous_a city_n the_o carnal_a jerusalem_n bath_n this_o be_v notable_o well_o observe_v of_o philopolis_n o_o philotheus_n and_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o something_o a_o dark_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o haply_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o hence_o namely_o 13.8_o apoc._n 13.8_o there_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o will_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v à _fw-la mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la which_o passage_n i_o conceive_v allude_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v so_o early_o a_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a martyr_v the_o good_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o lamb_n be_v here_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o or_o elect_v of_o god_n spotless_a in_o life_n and_o invincible_a in_o their_o patience_n no_o persecution_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v their_o mind_n to_o evil_a or_o to_o make_v they_o violate_v their_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o deceive_a or_o overcome_v the_o elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n because_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v there_o and_o this_o lamb_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a murder_a the_o innocent_a and_o just_a begin_v so_o early_o in_o cain_n murder_v of_o his_o brother_n abel_n but_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o bold_a a_o abuse_n of_o all_o grammar_n and_o logic_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v till_o this_o consideration_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o a_o desperate_a obscurity_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o slay_v of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o be_v
that_o be_v the_o great_a bar_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o sacred_a truth_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n with_o other_o philop._n what_o you_o say_v i_o believe_v be_v too_o true_a bathynous_a the_o more_o the_o pity_n but_o while_o we_o can_v change_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o let_v we_o at_o least_o improve_v our_o own_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o from_o what_o we_o have_v proceed_v in_o hitherto_o i_o be_o the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a quere_z tell_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o o_o philotheus_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o my_o second_o question_n and_o methinks_v i_o be_o more_o puzzle_v in_o it_o then_o ever_o philoth._n you_o be_v not_o so_o puzzle_v be_v puzzle_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v philopolis_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o extricate_v the_o difficulty_n yourself_o and_o find_v out_o where_o god_n have_v by_o first_o find_v out_o where_o he_o have_v not_o his_o kingdom_n for_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o mere_a pagan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n atheisticalness_n and_o idolatry_n philop._n no_o sure_a i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v it_o be_v philoth._n nor_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o be_v a_o city_n of_o murderer_n and_o kill_v their_o messiah_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n justify_v the_o act_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o become_v successive_o guilty_a of_o their_o bloody_a and_o murderous_a crime_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o manifestly-declared_n law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a nation_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o above_o mention_v philop._n you_o say_v true_a philotheus_n philoth._n nor_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o mean_v for_o his_o express_a enmity_n to_o christianity_n the_o plainly-declared_n law_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o tear_a cruelty_n and_o savageness_n of_o that_o polity_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v devoid_a as_o well_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o barbarity_n as_o of_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n and_o what_o a_o ill_a character_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v in_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v figure_v out_o by_o scorpion-like_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 11._o apoc._n 9.10_o 11._o the_o title_n of_o who_o king_n be_v abaddon_n or_o apollyon_n the_o other_o by_o horseman_n 19_o ver_fw-la 17_o 19_o who_o horse_n head_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n and_o their_o tail_n to_o serpent_n to_o intimate_v that_o league_n they_o have_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o these_o waster_n of_o the_o world_n by_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n philop._n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o evident_a philoth._n and_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o beside_o their_o multifarious_a idolatry_n and_o gross_a superstitious_a practice_n it_o be_v allove_a besmear_v with_o innocent_a blood_n as_o she_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o that_o gorgeous_a whore_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n 6._o chap._n 17.2_o 6._o and_o who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n philop._n it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o none_o else_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n philoth._n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o conclude_v so_o both_o because_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o externall_n kingdom_n of_o god_n above_o give_v agree_v to_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o and_o onely-true_a god_n and_o have_v purify_v his_o worship_n from_o all_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o corruption_n and_o have_v so_o far_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o murderous_a city_n that_o stone_v the_o prophet_n that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o sword_n then_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n against_o idolater_n themselves_o who_o they_o never_o kill_v but_o either_o in_o the_o open_a field_n in_o battle_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o treason_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o also_o because_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o reform_a prince_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o self-sufficient_a power_n able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o all_o extraneous_a and_o idolatrous_a power_n these_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o hopeful_a inchoation_n of_o that_o promise_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v of_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o 7.25_o dan._n 7.25_o man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a philop._n i_o understand_v you_o very_o well_o philotheus_n o_o the_o admirable_a perspicuity_n and_o convictiveness_n of_o truth_n o_o how_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a dominion_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o good_a subject_n at_o once_o for_o no_o man_n can_v oppose_v undermine_v or_o be_v false_a to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n as_o such_o or_o to_o any_o reform_a prince_n but_o he_o must_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la commit_v treason_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o rebel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o infinite_o satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o truth_n o_o how_o i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o this_o so-concerning_a a_o speculation_n o_o how_o be_o i_o ease_v in_o mind_n and_o free_v from_o all_o distraction_n while_o my_o soul_n be_v steadfast_o determine_v to_o one_o that_o i_o know_v what_o to_o wish_v for_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o what_o to_o act_v for_o what_o to_o suffer_v for_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o revive_a monarchy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n cuph._n god_n cuph._n that_o small_a fault_n in_o thing_n or_o person_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o church_n may_v still_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n fall_v into_o very_o combustible_a matter_n that_o it_o have_v set_v philopolis_n thus_o all_o on_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o what_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a philotheus_n that_o philopolis_n his_o sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a zeal_n may_v not_o have_v hit_v on_o a_o undue_a subject_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v but_o be_v something_o hesitant_n at_o least_o in_o the_o point_n if_o not_o quite_o incredulous_a for_o the_o manner_n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o reform_a christendom_n be_v such_o as_o in_o my_o judgement_n ill_a suit_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n hyl._n what_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o mr._n advocate_n general_n of_o the_o paynim_n will_v now_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o universalized_a spirit_n as_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o turn_n cuph._n i_o shall_v aecuse_v they_o hylobares_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v clear_a and_o before_o such_o judge_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unfavourable_a philoth._n for_o my_o part_n cuphophron_n i_o can_v say_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n or_o all_o person_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v without_o fault_n but_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o some_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v of_o many_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o whole_a from_o be_v the_o externall_n kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o for_o the_o externall_n kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v presume_v much_o large_a than_o the_o internal_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o you_o know_v compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o external_a sense_n to_o a_o net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n 13.47_o matt._n 13.47_o which_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o be_v every_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a the_o roman_a
for_o the_o infer_v the_o abovementioned_a opinion_n and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o o_o cuphophron_n that_o god_n be_v conceive_v effectual_o to_o predestine_v some_o man_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v more_o good_a and_o gracious_a than_o the_o arminian_o themselves_o will_v have_v he_o who_o put_v it_o to_o a_o adventure_n whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o cuph._n there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o this_o i_o confess_v bathynous_a but_o reprobation_n or_o predestination_n to_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n bath_n though_o some_o private_a man_n be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o modest_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o article_n and_o only_o be_v for_o a_o preterition_n of_o person_n no_o designment_n of_o they_o to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o cuphophron_n he_o that_o with_o a_o impartial_a eye_n look_v upon_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o providence_n can_v hardly_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v verify_v in_o the_o effect_n beside_o what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o intimate_v 58.3_o psal._n 58.3_o the_o wicked_a be_v estrange_v from_o the_o womb_n they_o go_v astray_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v these_o be_v great_a and_o profound_a secret_n and_o such_o as_o very_o good_a man_n may_v easy_o lose_v themselves_o in_o and_o therefore_o mistake_v in_o such_o point_n may_v well_o be_v compatible_a even_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o take_v away_o freewill_n so_o universal_o divine_a providence_n may_v permit_v they_o to_o slip_v into_o that_o error_n make_v use_n thereof_o as_o of_o another_o crooked_a engine_n against_o the_o fraud_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n for_o they_o be_v for_o freewill_n and_o good_a work_n more_o out_o of_o a_o design_n of_o merchandize_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o large_a income_n of_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o certain_a sales_n and_o contract_n for_o heaven_n and_o insure_v share_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n the_o sound_n salvation_n upon_o god_n eternal_a decree_n and_o the_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n this_o quite_o spoil_v the_o market_n of_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n and_o over-turned_n the_o table_n of_o these_o money-changer_n for_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v now_o discover_v not_o to_o be_v those_o manifold_a formal_a posture_n which_o the_o roman_a tutor_n put_v their_o novice_n into_o nor_o hard_a penance_n nor_o commutation_n of_o penance_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n into_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o amass_a and_o heap_v together_o a_o immense_a treasure_n of_o money_n but_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v with_o sad_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o stupendous_a arcana_fw-la of_o god_n free_a election_n and_o eternal_a decree_n and_o not_o to_o reckon_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n from_o obedience_n to_o the_o devise_v institutes_n of_o the_o church_n which_o drive_v main_o at_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o suck_a of_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o by_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n especial_o whereby_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o love_n also_o to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o neighbour_n all_o which_o they_o conceive_v wrought_v in_o they_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n but_o mere_o by_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n effectual_o operate_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o cuphophron_n how_o much_o do_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n misbecome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n especial_o consider_v that_o whatever_o the_o error_n be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n so_o intricate_a as_o have_v puzzle_v the_o great_a wit_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v so_o seasonable_a that_o it_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v so_o harmless_a to_o the_o believer_n of_o it_o that_o while_o they_o disclaim_v all_o freewill_n or_o ability_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o see_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o devotion_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n while_o the_o other_o party_n that_o boast_v so_o of_o their_o freewill_n may_v be_v observe_v wallow_v in_o all_o worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o with_o their_o freewill_n free_o and_o merry_o descend_v down_o together_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n cuph._n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o magic_n or_o witchcraft_n in_o converse_v with_o melancholic_a man_n bathynous_a his_o speech_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o confound_v my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o half_a ashamed_a of_o this_o allegation_n which_o i_o think_v at_o first_o so_o dismal_a and_o formidable_a reform_a christendom_n will_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o think_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n philop._n i_o hope_v so_o cuphophron_n cuph._n but_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o reformation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philop._n whether_o there_o be_v or_o there_o be_v not_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o nothing_o infringe_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v so_o but_o from_o the_o intimation_n of_o philotheus_n i_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o another_o sovereignty_n or_o do_v not_o emerge_n into_o power_n upon_o the_o destruction_n or_o humble_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v the_o papal_z hierarchy_n can_v be_v that_o kingdom_n daniel_n point_v at_o or_o the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n cuph._n rebellion_n cuph._n the_o charge_n of_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o rebellion_n of_o this_o i_o be_o not_o so_o solicitous_a o_o philopolis_n but_o i_o anxious_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n i_o intend_v touch_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o pretend_a kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o adverse_a party_n confident_o give_v out_o that_o its_o first_o birth_n be_v from_o rebellion_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n sophr._n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n against_o your_o objection_n o_o cuphophron_n that_o your_o scripture-quotation_a be_v so_o ridiculous_o impertinent_a for_o in_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 15.23_o 1_o sam._n 15.23_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o people_n against_o saul_n cuph._n but_o i_o mean_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n against_o saul_n or_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n which_o be_v next_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n who_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v sophr._n that_o assertion_n be_v very_o true_a cuphophron_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o adversary_n extreme_o false_a bath_n most_o assure_o o_o sophron_n and_o that_o character_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liar_n i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o legend_n and_o such_o like_a forgery_n but_o be_v to_o take_v in_o also_o their_o abominable_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o make_v up_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n under_o paganism_n in_o every_o stroke_n thereof_o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o 10._o rev._n 12.9_o 10._o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n wherein_o the_o impudence_n of_o religious_a liar_n be_v set_v out_o as_o spread_a lie_n and_o calumny_n even_o before_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n also_o of_o old_a have_v set_v upon_o satan_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o lie_v and_o calumny_n euist._n and_o that_o
euist._n and_o how_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o they_o cuph._n he_o give_v the_o long_a coat_n to_o the_o tall_a lad_n and_o the_o short_a to_o the_o low_a euist._n just_o thus_o do_v pope_n zacharie_n solve_v the_o problem_n propose_v to_o he_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o be_v account_v more_o fit_a to_o wear_v it_o not_o to_o he_o who_o due_a it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n cuph._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o that_o oracle_n of_o christendom_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o a_o boy_n of_o about_o eight_o year_n old_a who_o be_v chastise_v by_o his_o master_n for_o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n euist._n but_o i_o promise_v you_o cuphophron_n this_o be_v no_o childish_a mistake_n in_o pope_n zacharie_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o meditate_a fraud_n and_o injustice_n against_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o have_v great_a self-end_n in_o deliver_v so_o false_a a_o sentence_n this_o wicked_a juggle_v and_o injustice_n of_o zacharie_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n upon_o which_o the_o magnificent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o so_o high_o raise_v for_o pepin_n gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o help_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n he_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o advance_v the_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o gallicane_n church_n but_o assist_v he_o in_o any_o strait_n by_o his_o sword_n free_v he_o from_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o country_n in_o italy_n as_o thing_n fall_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o arm_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o guicciardine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a son_n to_o king_n pepin_n have_v the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n creature_n and_o bold_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o like_a observance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o ratify_v the_o grant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o yet_o the_o pope_n afterward_o namely_o leo_n the_o three_o for_o the_o better_a serve_v their_o mutual_a interest_n elect_a roman_a emperor_n whence_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v easy_o coextend_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o charlemaign_a philop._n do_v you_o see_v cuphophron_n upon_o what_o a_o fair_a foundation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v cuph._n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abet_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o traitorous_a subject_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n euist._n nay_o and_o in_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n themselves_o as_o gregory_n the_o second_o be_v against_o leo_n isaurus_n who_o rob_v also_o his_o master_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n as_o stephen_n the_o second_o likewise_o rob_v he_o in_o receive_v the_o exarchate_o from_o pepin_n who_o himself_o call_v into_o italy_n for_o the_o exarchate_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o pope_n sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o cuph._n all_o it_o seem_v be_v fish_n that_o come_v into_o s_n t._n peter_n net_n methinks_v these_o pope_n be_v notable_a fellow_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o prank_n do_v they_o play_v euistor_n euist._n very_o strange_a one_o cuphophron_n and_o so_o many_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v discourse_v till_o cock-crowing_a the_o time_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o declare_v the_o manifold_a odd_a exploit_n of_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s_o t._n peter_n gregory_n the_o five_o with_o the_o emperor_n his_o kinsman_n otho_n the_o three_o contrive_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o choose_v their_o own_o prince_n by_o settle_v the_o perpetual_a power_n of_o elect_v the_o emperor_n in_o seven_o german_a electour_n provide_v only_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o these_o german_a electour_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n or_o augustus_n but_o caesar_n or_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o cunning_a pope_n by_o this_o device_n both_o deprive_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o sovereign_n and_o also_o transfer_v it_o partly_o upon_o himself_o and_o partly_o on_o the_o german_a prince_n but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v main_o intend_v for_o his_o own_o interest_n the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o weaken_v that_o himself_o at_o any_o time_n may_v the_o easy_o make_v head_n against_o and_o insult_v over_o he_o some_o impute_v this_o contrivance_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o or_o alexander_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n but_o be_v it_o who_o it_o will_v the_o policy_n of_o it_o be_v conspicuous_a cuph._n these_o pope_n it_o seem_v be_v marvellous_a subtle_a sophister_n euist._n ay_o and_o very_o roar_a and_o rampant_a creature_n too_o for_o such_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o find_v pope_n hildebrand_n alias_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o confer_v the_o empire_n upon_o rudolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n but_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o battle_n at_o his_o see_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o his_o heart_n be_v also_o smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereign_n and_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n for_o their_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o he_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o to_o who_o with_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n cuph._n that_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n euistor_n methinks_v it_o may_v have_v make_v the_o pope_n himself_o have_v relent_v bath_n 41.24_o job_n 41.24_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o stone_n as_o hard_o as_o the_o nether_a millstone_n euist._n so_o it_o be_v i_o think_v bathynous_a nothing_o will_v fright_v they_o off_o from_o pursue_v their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o therefore_o vrban_a the_o second_o who_o make_v that_o ungodly_a decree_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v this_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o paschal_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v he_o make_v the_o emperor_n be_v own_o son_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o who_o be_v overcome_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o imperial_a ornament_n violent_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o himself_o thereupon_o keep_v in_o prison_n he_o die_v there_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o for_o very_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o but_o force_v he_o to_o let_v his_o body_n lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v cuph._n monster_n of_o inhumanity_n the_o pope_n carriage_n be_v as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n euist._n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v hear_v with_o less_o detestation_n that_o ceremonial_a haughtiness_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o who_o chide_v frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o wrong_a stirrup_n when_o his_o holiness_n be_v a-getting_a on_o horseback_n cuph._n there_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a pride_n in_o this_o euistor_n but_o not_o so_o much_o course_n harshness_n and_o cruelty_n euist._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n pride_n o_o cuphophron_n how_o harsh_a or_o soft_a be_v it_o alexander_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o adrian_n when_o the_o forename_a emperor_n stoop_v to_o kiss_v his_o holinesse_n foot_n tread_v rude_o upon_o his_o neck_n use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n 91.13_o psal._n 91.13_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o whenas_o the_o emperor_n ashamed_a of_o do_v so_o base_a a_o homage_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v cast_v the_o submission_n on_o s_n t._n peter_n in_o say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n the_o pope_n bustle_v up_o and_o tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n again_o say_v with_o a_o big_a voice_n et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n cuph._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o story_n before_o it_o be_v so_o very_o famous_a but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v true_a euist._n they_o cite_v twenty_o historian_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o wise_a man_n and_o well_o verse_v in_o history_n do_v firm_o believe_v it_o cuph._n have_v the_o emperor_n his_o imperial_a crown_n on_o then_o at_o that_o time_n think_v you_o euistor_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o strange_a and_o ugly_a sight_n euist._n no_o i_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o he_o have_v
call_v he_o so_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n euist._n spondanus_n will_v tell_v you_o deo_fw-la utique_fw-la gratissimam_fw-la navare_fw-la operam_fw-la &_o coronis_fw-la dignam_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la illibata_fw-la servanda_fw-la à _fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la necantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la juribus_fw-la bonisque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la conservandis_fw-la &_o repetundis_fw-la ablatis_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la bath_n this_o indeed_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n the_o wealth_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v and_o contrive_v their_o religion_n that_o whole_a mass_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whence_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o thomas_n a_o beckket_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v saint_n altogether_o upon_o the_o same_o score_n because_o they_o advance_v the_o worldly_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n hyl._n that_o be_v likely_a enough_o bathynous_a but_o i_o pray_v you_o euistor_n go_v on_o euist._n the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o excommunicate_v also_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o four_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o as_o also_o do_v gregory_n the_o nine_o after_o he_o and_o that_o in_o most_o abominable_a circumstance_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v into_o palestine_n upon_o the_o pope_n own_o errand_n yet_o he_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o anathematise_v of_o he_o and_z by_o his_o preach_a friar_n of_o raise_v he_o enemy_n in_o germany_n that_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n and_o those_o combustion_n he_o may_v with_o better_a success_n send_v a_o army_n into_o apulia_n and_o seize_v there_o on_o his_o land_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o also_o excommunicate_v this_o emperor_n and_o after_o his_o death_n give_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n from_o his_o son_n to_o richard_n brother_z to_z henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n boniface_n the_o eight_o excommunicate_v king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n and_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n albert._n philop._n this_o be_v that_o philip_n that_o answer_v that_o insolent_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o this_o courageous_a preamble_n to_o boniface_n call_v himself_o sovereign_a pontif_n but_o little_a greeting_n or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o let_v thy_o most_o egregious_a folly_n know_v that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n cuph._n i_o believe_v the_o king_n speak_v truth_n and_o declare_v but_o the_o right_n of_o all_o the_o secular_a prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o but_o do_v not_o that_o vejovis_fw-la of_o rome_n shatter_v he_o all_o apiece_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n euist._n no_o such_o matter_n cuphophron_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o philip_n the_o fair_a hold_v his_o own_o and_o make_v such_o friend_n in_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v at_o anagnia_n and_o disgraceful_o mount_v on_o a_o poor_a jade_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n no_o man_n rescue_v this_o terrible_a thunderer_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o love_n but_o pride_n and_o regret_n take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o burst_v his_o swell_a heart_n within_o a_o few_o day_n and_o thus_o inglorious_o he_o die_v his_o successor_n benedict_n the_o eleven_o not_o only_o absolve_v philip_n but_o high_o complement_a he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_n to_o fawn_v on_o those_o prince_n who_o they_o can_v bite_v without_o manifest_a danger_n of_o break_v their_o fang_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o three_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n which_o sentence_n be_v also_o renew_v by_o his_o successor_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o but_o so_o vehement_o pursue_v by_o clement_n the_o six_o that_o the_o electour_n be_v at_o last_o prevail_v with_o to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n philop._n that_o be_v charles_n son_n to_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a and_o bloody_a war_n but_o what_o be_v most_o observable_a the_o election_n of_o this_o emperor_n be_v the_o very_a break_n of_o the_o back_n of_o the_o empire_n charles_n pawn_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o electour_n and_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o disengage_v that_o pawn_n moreover_o he_o make_v that_o authentic_a capitulation_n with_o they_o whereby_o without_o the_o crime_n of_o rebellion_n or_o disloyalty_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o right_n this_o huge_a weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v the_o strong_a work_a policy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o length_n bring_v about_o they_o ever_o phansy_v that_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o exaltation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v here_o take_v in_o their_o own_o net_n for_o the_o power_n thus_o invest_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n prove_v at_o last_o main_o serviceable_a for_o the_o reformation_n there_o and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n power_n to_o succour_v he_o against_o that_o noble_a and_o heroical_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n martin_n luther_n but_o let_v i_o not_o interrupt_v you_o in_o your_o progress_n euistor_n euist._n this_o be_v a_o very_a material_a interpellation_n o_o philopolis_n and_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v hylobares_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o who_o by_o this_o time_n sure_o be_v glut_v with_o my_o so_o copious_a recital_n of_o instance_n hyl._n i_o do_v thank_v philopolis_n for_o his_o so_o judicious_a note_n on_o the_o capitulation_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o but_o desire_v you_o to_o hold_v on_o in_o your_o recital_n till_o i_o say_v i_o be_o glut_v euist._n that_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v however_o i_o will_v add_v some_o few_o example_n more_o see_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v that_o you_o satisfy_v as_o that_o of_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o who_o send_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n but_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v very_o coarse_o disgrace_v and_o send_v back_o again_o to_o their_o master_n with_o a_o flea_n in_o their_o ear_n julius_n the_o second_o lay_v about_o he_o like_o mad_a with_o both_o sword_n and_o particular_o against_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n who_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o put_v his_o kingdom_n to_o interdict_v as_o pope_n innocent_a serve_v john_n king_n of_o england_n but_o he_o come_v off_o much_o better_a than_o this_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n which_o yet_o present_o remove_v to_o pisa_n julius_n be_v there_o condemn_v for_o a_o incendiary_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a chair_n philop._n be_v it_o not_o there_o that_o the_o king_n coin_v golden_a crown_n with_o this_o motto_n perdam_fw-la nomen_fw-la babylonis_fw-la euist._n it_o be_v so_o philopolis_n and_o a_o well-boding_a omen_n towards_o the_o reformation_n for_o truth_n be_v a-dawning_a afar_o off_o and_o at_o last_o rose_n to_o broad_a day_n but_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o dim_a twilight_n in_o comparison_n of_o after-year_n and_o yet_o that_o king_n can_v discern_v that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n without_o a_o bolt_n and_o therefore_o contemn_v the_o thundering_n of_o both_o clement_a the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o how_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n i_o intimate_v before_o and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n against_o the_o queen_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o pope_n will_v for_o ever_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o the_o abet_v and_o applaud_v that_o devilish_a contrivance_n against_o the_o poor_a innocent_a protestant_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o celebrate_v the_o nuptial_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o navarr_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n this_o gregory_n send_v cardinal_n vrsin_n as_o legate_n into_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o and_o bestow_v blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ungracious_a complice_n for_o their_o successful_a act_v this_o worsethen_a thyestean_a tragedy_n philop._n you_o mean_v that_o horrible_a massacre_n in_o france_n euist._n i_o do_v so_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o train_n of_o villainy_n lay_v in_o the_o gunpowder-treason-plot_n if_o it_o have_v take_v effect_n will_v have_v far_o
not_o pour_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o first_o go_v out_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o general_a command_n but_o the_o allusion_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o vial_n be_v to_o that_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o boil_n and_o blain_n philop._n if_o earth_n here_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o that_o general_a sense_n it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o philoth._n the_o repetition_n be_v very_o ornamental_a to_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o bear_v a_o correspondence_n with_o other_o subject_n the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o as_o the_o sea_n the_o river_n the_o air_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o element_n of_o nature_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n or_o antichristian_a power_n and_o beside_o this_o 9.8_o exod._n 9.8_o it_o be_v earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n from_o whence_o this_o egyptian_a plague_n of_o blain_n and_o boil_n do_v arise_v philop._n well_o then_o but_o what_o be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o first_o vial_n what_o answer_v in_o event_n philoth._n you_o know_v philopolis_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o vial_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n who_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a these_o mark_a slave_n of_o the_o beast_n look_v upon_o with_o a_o very_a envious_a eye_n 15.2_o apoc._n 15.2_o and_o must_v needs_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o those_o harper_n harp_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n wherefore_o the_o envy_n malice_n bitter_a zeal_n and_o mad_a rage_n of_o the_o pontifician_n party_n against_o the_o reform_a who_o be_v now_o get_v into_o power_n political_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 16.2_o apoc._n 16.2_o this_o be_v that_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o first_o vial_n this_o those_o boil_n and_o blain_n from_o the_o scatter_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n in_o this_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o these_o be_v grievous_a war_n raise_v against_o the_o witness_n or_o horrid_a persecution_n wherever_o their_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o this_o rancorous_a sore_n stick_v more_o especial_o and_o peculiar_o on_o those_o mark_a vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesuite_n who_o order_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o confirm_v a_o little_a after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o who_o author_n bear_v not_o only_a ash_n but_o fire_n in_o his_o name_n a_o ill_a omen_n portend_v what_o incendiary_n his_o disciple_n will_v prove_v to_o christendom_n cuph._n philotheus_n seem_v to_o offer_v at_o a_o allusive_a jest_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o jesuite_n it_o be_v much_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o hot_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n here_o too_o or_o touch_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o congenerous_a to_o this_o conceit_n of_o fire_n philop._n well_o but_o go_v on_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n philoth._n now_o when_o a_o kingdom_n province_n or_o principality_n be_v but_o of_o so_o little_a stand_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o animal_n fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n rather_o than_o stone-dead_a and_o that_o the_o papal_a interest_n be_v not_o so_o quite_o extinct_a but_o that_o they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n may_v be_v recoverable_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o the_o mischievous_a activity_n and_o zealous_a and_o imbitter_v industry_n of_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o emissary_n or_o by_o whatever_o mean_n they_o can_v raise_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o former_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o kingdom_n state_n or_o principality_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o exulcerate_v malice_n and_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a activity_n of_o those_o mark_a servant_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o plague_n of_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n stick_v indeed_o upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o will_v ease_v their_o rage_n and_o virulency_n upon_o whatever_o part_n of_o their_o adversary_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v against_o but_o if_o they_o hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o all_o the_o rancorous_a attempt_n of_o the_o romish_a adherent_n as_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v quite_o off_o from_o any_o inclination_n or_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o papal_a law_n again_o and_o his_o interest_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o expire_v no_o warmth_n or_o hope_n be_v leave_v then_o be_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o second_o vial_n 16.3_o apoc._n 16.3_o the_o sea_n become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o fish_n therewith_o die_v in_o it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n sea_n signify_v the_o people_n gather_v together_o into_o one_o polity_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fish_n the_o disappointment_n of_o hope_n and_o gain_v philop._n the_o application_n methinks_v be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a the_o pope_n lose_v his_o fish_n in_o such_o a_o sea_n as_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o put_v in_o s._n peter_n net_n his_o fish_n there_o be_v destroy_v cuph._n his_o angle_n for_o such_o fish_n as_o have_v money_n in_o their_o mouth_n bath_n and_o happy_a those_o kingdom_n that_o become_v so_o dead_a and_o hopeless_a a_o sea_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o whoever_o revive_v to_o he_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n relapse_n that_o kingdom_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o vial_n awaken_v all_o that_o rancour_n and_o malicious_a activity_n of_o these_o mark_a slave_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o it_o by_o all_o imaginable_a fraud_n impiety_n and_o barbarity_n to_o ruin_v it_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v fail_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o pope_n philop._n that_o be_v a_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o you_o i_o promise_v you_o bathynous_a give_v they_o but_o hope_n and_o they_o will_v straightway_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o eager_a and_o direful_a desire_n and_o diabolical_a plot_v and_o machinate_v whatever_o mischief_n they_o can_v think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o secure_n or_o hasten_v their_o expect_a harvest_n philoth._n last_o philopolis_n as_o the_o sea_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n state_n or_o principality_n be_v it_o lesser_a or_o great_a so_o river_n signify_v any_o emmissary_n power_n or_o agent_n from_o any_o kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n whether_o army_n provincial_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o instrument_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v now_o when_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o establish_v that_o they_o continue_v long_o and_o be_v able_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o do_v execution_n on_o the_o bloody_a papal_a emissary_n whether_o military_a or_o sacerdotal_a that_o be_v find_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o enemy_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o vial_n which_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o blood_n philop._n the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o reformation_n in_o germany_n before_o the_o smalcaldick_n war_n and_o of_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o first_o vial._n the_o fresh_a ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o mark_v vassal_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a as_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 11.18_o apoc._n 11.18_o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v such_o as_o be_v denote_v by_o the_o three_o vial_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o great_a armada_n of_o eighty_o eight_o be_v stout_o repel_v with_o much_o slaughter_n on_o their_o side_n beside_o several_a traitorous_a emissary_n execute_v philoth._n this_o of_o the_o three_o vial_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o very_a judicious_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o though_o a_o man_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o text_n speak_v it_o so_o plain_o 6._o apoc._n 16.5_o 6._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v
thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a cuph._n methinks_v philotheus_n it_o be_v but_o a_o harsh_a and_o strain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o fetch_v out_o blood_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o breathe_v out_o more_o meekness_n and_o mercifulness_n bath_n there_o be_v a_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o natural_a complexion_n which_o will_v pretend_v to_o that_o divine_a spirit_n but_o fall_v as_o short_a of_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o softness_n over-usual_o accompany_v with_o a_o falseness_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o all_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o betray_v all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a to_o a_o man_n his_o prince_n his_o friend_n his_o country_n and_o all_o what_o rigour_n or_o unmercifulness_n be_v there_o in_o slay_v the_o spaniard_n at_o sea_n that_o will_v have_v destroy_v our_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o intend_v have_v make_v a_o invasion_n what_o harshness_n in_o execute_v such_o person_n as_o will_v traitorous_o have_v murder_v the_o king_n or_o queen_n such_o mercy_n as_o this_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o wicked_a 12.10_o pro._n 12.10_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v be_v cruelty_n itself_o cuph._n nay_o bathynous_a as_o you_o represent_v the_o case_n i_o be_o abundant_o convince_v philoth._n and_o so_o you_o may_v well_o be_v from_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n his_o justification_n of_o this_o revenge_n be_v only_o touch_v the_o river_n that_o be_v emissary_n force_n that_o come_v to_o assault_v other_o and_o ruin_v they_o sure_o defensive_a opposition_n in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n and_o the_o pay_v they_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n have_v with_o it_o all_o the_o equity_n imaginable_a and_o therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o at_o all_o misbecome_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n philop._n i_o be_o full_o of_o your_o mind_n in_o that_o philotheus_n and_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o can_v do_v that_o right_n to_o themselves_o by_o propulse_v their_o enemy_n i_o think_v they_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o but_o we_o be_v advance_v no_o high_a in_o the_o vial_n as_o yet_o philotheus_n be_v we_o philoth._n no_o sure_o not_o in_o that_o more_o external_a and_o political_a sense_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o in_o some_o other_o sense_n we_o may_v and_o assure_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v its_o eye_n upon_o religious_a account_n as_o well_o as_o political_a i_o mean_v the_o prophetical_a iconism_n sometime_o have_v not_o only_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o only_o such_o philop._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a please_v philotheus_n that_o i_o know_v whereabout_o we_o be_v in_o this_o political_a sense_n which_o methinks_v shall_v be_v as_o desirable_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o main_a ocean_n to_o know_v in_o what_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n he_o be_v you_o have_v lead_v i_o through_o my_o three_o first_o quere_n philotheus_n with_o much_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o now_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v yourself_o the_o trouble_n of_o instruct_v i_o touch_v the_o last_o cuph._n meeting_n cuph._n philopolis_n his_o last_o quere_z defer_v till_o next_o day_n meeting_n true_o if_o i_o have_v any_o aim_n or_o presage_v in_o i_o philopolis_n if_o philotheus_n fall_v upon_o your_o last_n quere_z thus_o late_o he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v himself_o but_o also_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n the_o trouble_n of_o sit_v up_o all_o night_n philoth._n indeed_o philopolis_n i_o fear_v myself_o that_o that_o theme_n will_v so_o spread_v itself_o in_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o that_o it_o will_v require_v at_o least_o as_o long_o a_o time_n as_o we_o have_v spend_v already_o philop._n this_o be_v a_o sad_a distraction_n and_o unexpected_a that_o i_o be_o cast_v into_o philotheus_n to_o desire_v you_o to_o go_v on_o will_v be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unsupportable_a to_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n to_o leave_v off_o will_v be_v such_o a_o torment_n to_o my_o desire_n of_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o great_a theory_n and_o a_o loss_n so_o irreparable_a that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o it_o cuph._n why_o then_o philopolis_n be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o you_o must_v stay_v in_o town_n to_o morrow_n philop._n i_o must_v so_o cuphophron_n whatever_o become_v of_o my_o country_n affair_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o a_o friend_n house_n by_o the_o way_n on_o sunday_n and_o on_o monday_n i_o shall_v be_v pretty_a timely_a at_o home_n cuph._n very_o well_o resolve_v philopolis_n but_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v you_o for_o this_o dine_v but_o with_o i_o here_o in_o this_o arbour_n for_o now_o you_o can_v say_v you_o be_v pre-engaged_n and_o for_o that_o honour_n you_o and_o this_o company_n shall_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v you_o you_o may_v begin_v your_o discourse_n with_o philotheus_n immediate_o after_o dinner_n and_o gain_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o time_n philop._n how_o ready_a and_o skilful_a cuphophron_n be_v to_o entrap_v man_n into_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o civility_n if_o you_o will_v give_v your_o parol_n that_o you_o will_v make_v we_o a_o right_a frugal_a and_o philosophical_a entertainment_n i_o will_v dine_v with_o you_o to_o morrow_n because_o i_o see_v you_o so_o earnest_a in_o it_o cuph._n bathynous_a cuph._n the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n sing_v to_o the_o theorbo_n by_o bathynous_a i_o promise_v you_o i_o will_v not_o at_o all_o exceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o glass_n of_o canary_n to_o you_o till_o our_o next_o meeting_n philop._n not_o a_o drop_n i_o thank_v you_o cuphophron_n a_o fit_a of_o music_n rather_o according_a to_o your_o pythagorick_a mode_n to_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o bedward_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v late_o though_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v so_o when_o i_o will_v have_v have_v philotheus_n to_o proceed_v in_o his_o discourse_n sophr._n bathynous_a play_v we_o the_o other_o lesson_n i_o pray_v you_o philopolis_n desire_v it_o and_o but_o a_o short_a one_o it_o be_v so_o late_o here_o take_v the_o theorbo_n bath_n it_o seem_v i_o must_v the_o second_o time_n show_v my_o unskilfulness_n you_o shall_v sing_v sophron_n and_o i_o will_v play_v a_o through_o base_a to_o it_o sophr._n what_o shall_v i_o sing_v i_o have_v neither_o song_n nor_o voice_n bath_n yes_o but_o you_o have_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n sophr._n the_o only_a piece_n of_o poetry_n that_o i_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o in_o all_o my_o life_n my_o zeal_n and_o love_n for_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o muse_n that_o with_o much_o ado_n once_o inspire_v those_o humble_a rhyme_n which_o i_o can_v only_o repeat_v not_o sing_v at_o all_o bath_n if_o you_o can_v sophron_n i_o can_v and_o the_o lute_n i_o think_v be_v pretty_a well_o in_o tune_n philoth._n i_o pray_v you_o do_v bathynous_a bath_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n of_o may_v thou_o sovereign_a of_o saint_n thy_o way_n be_v just_a and_o right_o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n thou_o only_o holy_a art_n thy_o act_n no_o tongue_n can_v stain_v all_o nation_n shall_v adore_v thy_o judgement_n manifest_a thy_o holy_a name_n implore_v and_o in_o thy_o truth_n shall_v rest_v philop._n that_o be_v all_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v at_o the_o length_n in_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o religion_n sophr._n i_o mean_v so_o philopolis_n philop._n a_o very_a good_a meaning_n and_o a_o very_a suitable_a song_n for_o this_o day_n be_v subject_a i_o pray_v god_n hasten_v that_o time_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o must_v abrupt_o bid_v you_o all_o good_a night_n for_o the_o present_a and_o see_v if_o i_o can_v dispatch_v a_o letter_n home_o by_o this_o night_n post._n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v promise_n with_o cuphophron_n and_o be_o not_o a_o little_a joy_v that_o i_o shall_v once_o more_o enjoy_v this_o excellent_a society_n before_o i_o leave_v the_o town_n cuph._n it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o we_o have_v detain_v you_o one_o night_n long_o philoth._n good_a night_n dear_a philopolis_n i_o shall_v meet_v you_o here_o according_a to_o your_o expectation_n philop._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n dear_a philotheus_n good_a night_n
ratify_v by_o the_o new_a be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n you_o mean_v philoth._n some_o such_o thing_n i_o drive_v at_o you_o understand_v i_o very_o well_o now_o i_o say_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o this_o sun_n be_v the_o enlighten_v it_o with_o clear_a and_o convictive_a exposition_n by_o holy_a man_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o the_o remove_v the_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n from_o before_o it_o that_o it_o may_v shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n to_o discover_v plain_o the_o unrighteous_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o what_o a_o foul_a and_o horrid_a condition_n they_o be_v how_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o plain_o and_o reproachful_o their_o abominable_a do_n be_v characterise_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o lively_a their_o most_o direful_a and_o diabolical_a image_n be_v there_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n whereby_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n and_o so_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o plague_n and_o rather_o vilify_v and_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o write_v they_o then_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o four_o vial._n philop._n but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v there_o not_o also_o philotheus_n a_o political_a one_o philoth._n yes_o there_o be_v philopolis_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a obvious_a one_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o confess_v than_o that_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o sun_n signify_v the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o political_a universe_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a luminary_n in_o the_o natural_a now_o who_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o great_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n rule_v in_o philop._n he_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispute_v it_o a_o great_a while_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o be_v at_o this_o very_a day_n philoth._n wherefore_o the_o next_o vial_n seem_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o concern_v the_o pope_n this_o be_v likely_a to_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n philop._n what_o therefore_o do_v you_o think_v the_o pour_v of_o the_o four_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n to_o signify_v in_o this_o political_a sense_n philoth._n i_o hope_v it_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o emperor_n illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o the_o general_a reformation_n which_o he_o will_v introduce_v in_o his_o empire_n through_o the_o light_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o truth_n will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v and_o vex_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n natural_a enough_o i_o think_v but_o whether_o it_o or_o the_o former_a be_v more_o natural_a i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_v philop._n there_o be_v abundant_a concinnity_n in_o they_o both_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a that_o that_o subject_a on_o which_o the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v shall_v always_o suffer_v mischief_n but_o that_o at_o least_o mischief_n shall_v be_v thence_o reflect_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o possible_a sense_n of_o the_o four_o vial_n philotheus_n philoth._n there_o may_v be_v a_o 3._o a_o see_v synop_n prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o henopoeia_fw-la adjoin_v to_o this_o iconism_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o it_o may_v signify_v as_o it_o do_v isay_n 24._o at_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o then_o the_o signification_n will_v be_v very_o congenerous_a to_o the_o late_a of_o the_o forego_n sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v also_o political_a philop._n that_o intimation_n suffice_v for_o i_o understand_v thereby_o the_o take_n in_o of_o more_o kingdom_n or_o principality_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n distinct_a from_o those_o that_o appear_v on_o the_o behalf_n thereof_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o right_a meaning_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o far_a preparation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n 19.12_o apoc._n 19.12_o on_o who_o head_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v many_o crown_n i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n pour_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 16.10_o apoc._n 16.10_o whereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v dark_a philoth._n the_o throne_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n vial_n hill_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o vial_n wherefore_o this_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n seem_v to_o bode_n ill_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o banish_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o for_o ever_o or_o whither_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a vial_n political_o understand_v the_o trade_n and_o revenue_n of_o that_o great_a merchant_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v grow_v very_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o so_o a_o great_a deadness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n seize_v even_o his_o principal_a seat_n or_o what_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v analogous_a to_o this_o time_n must_v determine_v i_o can_v philop._n but_o be_v this_o the_o only_a sense_n philotheus_n of_o this_o vial_n philoth._n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v most_o to_o your_o tooth_n philopolis_n but_o sometime_o another_o occurr_n to_o my_o mind_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v the_o pope_n chair_n here_o perstringe_v by_o this_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v that_o chair_n of_o infallibility_n that_o he_o and_o his_o pseudoprophetick_a body_n boast_v they_o sit_v in_o and_o so_o dictate_v infallible_a oracle_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o interest_n face_v down_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o they_o find_v gainful_a to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v real_o true_a be_v it_o a_o figment_n never_o so_o foolish_a or_o incredible_a never_o so_o blasphemous_a or_o impossible_a but_o it_o can_v seem_v so_o to_o the_o people_n while_o they_o take_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a now_o i_o say_v as_o the_o present_a vial_n in_o the_o political_a sense_n may_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a political_o understand_v so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o former_a more_o spiritual_o understand_v may_v introduce_v in_o time_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o present_a vial_n in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a meaning_n also_o and_o the_o pour_v thereof_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v the_o abolish_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o false_a light_n once_o remove_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a their_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o or_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o wherefore_o his_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n and_o the_o stickler_n for_o the_o papacy_n see_v so_o general_a a_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o through_o the_o penetrancy_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v lose_v this_o great_a hold_n on_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o very_a anguish_n and_o pain_n philop._n nay_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n too_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o philotheus_n proceed_v to_o the_o six_o vial._n philoth._n the_o six_o vial_n philopolis_n seem_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 16._o mr._n mede_n comment_n apocalypt_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o as_o that_o late_a excellent_a interpreter_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o credibility_n make_v the_o discovery_n and_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine-press_n without_o the_o city_n 14.18_o apoc._n 14.18_o and_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n of_o that_o illustrious_a heros_n ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n 19.11_o apoc._n 19.11_o with_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v as_o he_o also_o suggest_v make_v much_o for_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o identity_n or_o coincidency_n of_o event_n signify_v by_o the_o tread_n
meaning_n therefore_o of_o those_o philoth._n these_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o description_n of_o that_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n 13._o apoc._n 19.12_o 15_o 13._o who_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o sharp_a sword_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o who_o name_n be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o voice_n therefore_o and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n be_v the_o divulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o terrible_a way_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n by_o these_o i_o say_v be_v set_v out_o a_o extraordinary_a efficacious_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o this_o last_o vial._n analogous_n to_o which_o be_v that_o vision_n in_o esdras_n 13.10_o 2_o esdr._n 13.10_o of_o the_o man_n who_o send_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o his_o lip_n a_o flame_a breath_n and_o out_o of_o his_o tongue_n he_o cast_v out_o spark_n and_o tempest_n which_o be_v there_o express_o interpret_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.38_o 2_o esdr._n 13.38_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n now_o this_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o thunder_a out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o 19.18_o exod._n 19.18_o and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n 18._o psalm_n 77.17_o 18._o the_o air_n thunder_v and_o thy_o arrow_n go_v abroad_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n be_v hear_v round_o about_o the_o lightning_n shine_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o shake_v withal_o philop._n well_o but_o what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n philotheus_n become_v of_o that_o pitch_a battle_n that_o those_o impure_a spirit_n the_o frog_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o in_o the_o field_n of_o armageddon_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o fight_n nor_o victory_n mention_v as_o if_o the_o vision_n be_v leave_v imperfect_a philoth._n their_o success_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n armageddon_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o the_o vision_n be_v complete_o continue_v though_o under_o a_o new_a representation_n for_o you_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n how_o this_o large_a pitch_a camp_n the_o symbol_n natural_o lead_v to_o it_o be_v by_o a_o commutation_n of_o iconism_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_v into_o a_o mighty_a great_a city_n which_o signify_v still_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o comprehension_n of_o those_o three_o party_n i_o number_v up_o to_o you_o before_o but_o this_o tripartition_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o elegant_o declare_v in_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 16.19_o apoc._n 16.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philop._n the_o elegancy_n indeed_o be_v very_o admirable_a philotheus_n very_o please_v and_o harmonious_a philoth._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o harshness_n in_o resemble_v that_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n in_o armageddon_n to_o one_o great_a city_n because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o in_o that_o symbol_n of_o a_o camp_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o iconism_n of_o a_o city_n that_o city_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4.8_o matt._n 4.8_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o saviour_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o world_n of_o city_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o as_o one_o great_a city_n joseph_n philo_n jud._n lib._n de_fw-fr joseph_n as_o philo_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o every_o kingdom_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o sea_n yet_o the_o comprehension_n of_o abundance_n of_o kingdom_n together_o be_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n term_v one_o great_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o daniel_n 7._o where_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v on_o the_o great_a sea_n wherefore_o as_o the_o great_a sea_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o sea_n so_o in_o like_a analogy_n may_v one_o conceive_v this_o great_a city_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a many_o city_n and_o these_o great_a many_o city_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o drive_v at_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o party_n the_o city_n of_o the_o infidel_n conceit_a deist_n and_o mere_a moralist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o antichristian_a city_n viz._n babylon_n with_o her_o daughter_n philop._n well_o i_o confess_v philotheus_n this_o be_v not_o unnatural_a but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v there_o do_v in_o that_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n philoth._n the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o the_o gentile_n infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n philop._n i_o suppose_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n philotheus_n philoth._n by_o the_o edge_n of_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o present_a vision_n they_o fall_v be_v thunderstruck_a by_o the_o powerful_a boanergess_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o last_o vial_n they_o be_v convince_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o his_o kingdom_n philop._n very_o good_a news_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o babylon_n it_o seem_v stand_v it_o out_o philoth._n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n of_o old_a tell_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n will_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o 21.31_o matt._n 21.31_o but_o babylon_n stand_v it_o out_o to_o her_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n she_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n 20._o apoc._n 16.19_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n fly_v away_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o of_o her_o church_n or_o consecrate_a place_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v all_o her_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o dignity_n shall_v vanish_v for_o great_a shower_n of_o hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v upon_o she_o 21._o ver._n 21._o every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n that_o all_o her_o goodly_a tree_n will_v be_v spoil_v and_o strip_v of_o their_o both_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n their_o bough_n break_v down_o and_o their_o stock_n beat_v bare_a even_o to_o the_o inmost_a bark_n 8._o apoc._n 18.6_o 7_o 8._o then_o shall_v it_o be_v double_v unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v give_v she_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o philop._n but_o will_v not_o all_o this_o misery_n reclaim_v she_o philotheus_n philoth._n ask_v solomon_n that_o question_n philopolis_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o roundly_o though_o thou_o shall_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n 27.22_o prov._n 27.22_o yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o she_o may_v be_v thus_o obstinate_a for_o ever_o these_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o walk_v naked_a and_o all_o will_v see_v their_o shame_n which_o if_o themselves_o can_v see_v as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o will_v be_v convert_v but_o be_v strike_v with_o superstitious_a blindness_n in_o stead_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 16.21_o apoc._n 16.21_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a philop._n so_o far_o then_o as_o i_o see_v philotheus_n neither_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n nor_o this_o last_o vial_n nor_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o wine-press_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o
religion_n in_o their_o dominion_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o event_n beyond_o the_o conceit_n of_o all_o the_o papal_a politician_n that_o church_n account_v herself_o impregnable_a and_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n 18.7_o apoc._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n what_o shall_v god_n thus_o effectual_o permit_v the_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n till_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o more_o irresistible_o effect_v that_o promise_a recovery_n of_o she_o into_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n for_o these_o great_a and_o ecumenical_a grace_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o he_o dispense_v not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n be_v sake_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o inglorious_o a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v philopolis_n to_o make_v so_o express_v so_o vast_a so_o illustrious_a and_o absolute_a promise_n and_o then_o ex_fw-la flamma_fw-la dare_v fumum_fw-la to_o let_v all_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n or_o what_o a_o piece_n of_o gross_a diffidence_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o when_o that_o he_o have_v unexpected_o fulfil_v in_o a_o considerable_a manner_n that_o prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n already_o in_o the_o ten_o horn_n hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o that_o we_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o three_o vial_n in_o the_o seven_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o what_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n we_o be_v in_o this_o voyage_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o steady_a steer_n of_o providence_n hitherto_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v any_o mistrust_n or_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o providence_n will_v bring_v we_o safe_o at_o last_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n philop._n you_o will_v almost_o persuade_v a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o those_o that_o pretend_v that_o these_o glorious_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v already_o earth_n already_o that_o the_o glorious_a time_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n philoth._n why_o philopolis_n have_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v express_o so_o call_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o bind_v with_o a_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o seal_v up_o there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o christ_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o constantine_n time_n do_v not_o this_o old_a dragon_n fight_v with_o michael_n in_o heaven_n 12.7_o apoc._n 12.7_o and_o be_v beat_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n not_o till_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o battle_n and_o after_o constantine_n time_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n what_o a_o torrent_n of_o blood_n and_o contention_n do_v the_o dragon_n spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n 12.15_o apoc._n 12.15_o to_o have_v sweep_v away_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v which_o be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v for_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o it_o have_v begin_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n do_v that_o great_a impostor_n mahomet_n begin_v the_o saracenicall_a kingdom_n how_o close_o then_o think_v you_o be_v the_o devil_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n 20.3_o apoc._n 20.3_o if_o we_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v they_o not_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v still_o then_o loose_a for_o who_o but_o he_o raise_v that_o mighty_a tempest_n of_o hail_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o fire_n under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n 8.7_o apoc._n 8.7_o i_o mean_v that_o bloody_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o empire_n that_o waste_v all_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n both_o these_o under_o alaricus_n and_o those_o that_o after_o follow_v under_o radagaisus_n the_o scythian_a as_o also_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 406_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v what_o a_o rage_a tempest_n they_o be_v but_o he_o that_o read_v the_o story_n the_o second_o trumpet_n also_o how_o direful_a a_o fate_n do_v it_o sound_v under_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v dilacerate_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n 8.8_o apoc._n 8.8_o upon_o alaricus_n and_o gensericus_n cast_v the_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o which_o under_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o sorrowful_a western_a caesareate_n 10._o ver._n 10._o compare_v to_o a_o star_n or_o lamp_n but_o feed_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wormwood_n in_o its_o slide_a condition_n draw_v on_o along_o with_o it_o much_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n and_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n quite_o extinct_a in_o augustulus_n the_o last_o western_a emperor_n vanquish_v by_o odoacer_n the_o herule_n who_o thereupon_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n euist._n but_o after_o sixteen_o year_n reign_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n who_o beside_o dalmatia_n and_o rhaetia_n which_o be_v the_o province_n of_o odoacer_n add_v also_o sicily_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o with_o a_o vast_a expense_n repair_v the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o rome_n administer_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n retain_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o office_n of_o the_o city_n as_o consul_n senate_n and_o other_o know_a magistracy_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o that_o bate_v the_o infamy_n of_o her_o have_v be_v so_o sad_o burn_v and_o spoil_v she_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v recover_v her_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o glory_n philoth._n you_o say_v true_a euistor_n but_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n last_v but_o a_o few_o succession_n of_o those_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o be_v quite_o blow_v away_o at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n 8.12_o apoc._n 8.12_o for_o upon_o the_o war_n that_o justinian_n raise_v against_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n first_o of_o belisarius_n and_o after_o of_o narses_n the_o consulship_n and_o senate_n and_o other_o order_n of_o magistracy_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o the_o city_n govern_v by_o a_o duke_n substitute_v by_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n to_o who_o rome_n be_v also_o make_v tributary_n thus_o be_v their_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n smite_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o city_n turn_v into_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o last_o what_o infinite_a devastation_n the_o locust_n 1._o c._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v the_o saracen_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n under_o the_o six_o both_o which_o be_v call_v wo-trumpet_n do_v upon_o the_o empire_n both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o vision_n do_v abundant_o declare_v so_o that_o certain_o all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v denominate_v christian_a and_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n can_v not_o be_v then_o seal_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v how_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n synchronize_v with_o these_o six_o trumpet_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o also_o loose_a as_o a_o impostor_n not_o only_o deceive_v the_o nation_n but_o that_o people_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n philop._n this_o to_o i_o o_o philotheus_n be_v very_o demonstrative_a that_o the_o millennium_n wherein_o that_o old_a serpent_n 20.3_o apoc._n 20.3_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v have_v not_o yet_o begin_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o plain_a according_a to_o scripture_n as_o that_o the_o glorious_a time_n there_o predict_v and_o so_o describe_v in_o those_o place_n you_o have_v produce_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v nothing_o be_v more_o demonstrable_a out_o of_o scripture_n than_o this_o but_o be_v there_o not_o also_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a allay_n that_o reason_n and_o prudent_a sagacity_n may_v suggest_v philoth._n time_n fourteen_o what_o ground_n in_o reason_n for_o the_o come_n of_o those_o glorious_a time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o rather_o o_o philopolis_n what_o life_n and_o experience_n do_v suggest_v to_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o world_n be_v no_o better_a than_o it_o be_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n to_o my_o sense_n seem_v so_o harsh_o
the_o spirit_n of_o love_n do_v express_o promise_v his_o follower_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o all_o nation_n will_v submit_v unto_o they_o for_o though_o they_o will_v admit_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n yet_o they_o boast_v that_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v their_o service_n of_o the_o love_n which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n above_o all_o bath_n in_o my_o judgement_n euistor_n this_o fear_n of_o sophron_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fear_n for_o beside_o the_o many_o gross_a impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o prophet_n will_v build_v himself_o the_o obvious_a evidence_n from_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a sadducee_n and_o hold_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o palpable_a assurance_n that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n as_o god_n have_v and_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n this_o man_n dictate_v and_o doctrine_n will_v never_o pass_v into_o any_o national_a religion_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mistake_a enthusiast_n methinks_v it_o be_v infinite_o more_o improbable_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a prophet_n then_o that_o the_o plain_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v such_o convince_a and_o miraculous_a attestation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o moral_a goodness_n and_o reason_n shall_v not_o overrun_v all_o euist._n this_o gross_a error_n of_o sadducism_n may_v indeed_o disenable_a this_o prophet_n from_o do_v any_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o undermine_v and_o beat_v down_o but_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o personal_a sceptre_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fall_v into_o more_o refine_a hand_n that_o do_v express_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o present_a subsistency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o personality_n and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n within_o they_o as_o if_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o respect_v christ_n without_o we_o be_v quite_o antiquate_v you_o know_v who_o motto_n that_o be_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o we_o bath_n yes_o i_o do_v euistor_n it_o be_v the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n and_o do_v not_o you_o know_v who_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o then_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n euist._n you_o say_v true_a bathynous_a s._n paul_n write_v so_o to_o the_o colossian_n 1.26_o col._n 1.26_o bath_n and_o therefore_o euistor_n it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n with_o his_o apostle_n that_o first_o conduct_v man_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n not_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o i._n behmen_n sophr._n a_o very_a pertinent_a observation_n bath_n but_o admit_v that_o i._o behman_n drive_v all_o inward_a in_o his_o write_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o christ_n without_o he_o who_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o forget_v on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o thou_o crucify_v lord_n jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o take_v i_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v familism_n of_o that_o unsoundness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o corrupt_a sadducism_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o invincible_a obscurity_n of_o his_o write_n will_v prevent_v his_o be_v over-popular_a and_o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o pretend_a inspiration_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n ruin_v his_o authority_n among_o the_o more_o know_v and_o sagacious_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o a_o philosophical_a age_n they_o that_o pretend_v to_o philosophical_a inspiration_n and_o have_v they_o not_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v trip_v which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n their_o credit_n fall_v flat_a in_o all_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v believe_v mere_o for_o their_o say_n it_o be_v true_a and_o inspire_v euist._n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o teutonick_n case_n there_o be_v very_o little_a fear_n of_o his_o do_v any_o great_a harm_n in_o that_o way_n sophron_n jealousy_n do_v so_o sad_o presage_v sophr._n it_o be_v likely_a bathynous_a will_v not_o speak_v thus_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o certain_a ground_n for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v they_o bathynous_a bath_n do_v not_o you_o think_v nature_n think_v j._n behmen_n be_v marvellous_a pretence_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n o_o sophron_n that_o it_o be_v a_o superlative_a strain_n of_o melancholy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n communicate_v to_o he_o sophr._n i_o suppose_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o signature_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o presage_n of_o meteor_n and_o other_o such_o like_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n bath_n no_o to_o tell_v you_o syllabatim_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o language_n what_o they_o natural_o signify_v as_o suppose_v he_o will_v take_v the_o word_n tetragrammaton_fw-gr to_o task_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o all_o the_o syllable_n signify_v from_o te_fw-la to_o ton._n sophr._n that_o be_v marvellous_a pretty_a that_o even_o the_o termination_n of_o word_n shall_v have_v their_o signification_n also_o bath_n nay_o the_o very_a letter_n as_o in_o tincture_n and_o other_o sophr._n this_o decide_v that_o ancient_a controversy_n among_o philosopher_n whether_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o a._n gell._n noct._n attic_a lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o bath_n well_o sophron_n you_o may_v jest_v at_o it_o as_o you_o please_v but_o this_o philosophic_a illumination_n have_v teach_v the_o teutonick_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o planet_n be_v plain_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n sophr._n do_v he_o mean_v the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n name_n or_o dutch_a or_o french_a or_o spanish_a bath_n i_o suppose_v he_o either_o mean_v all_o or_o high-dutch_a only_a as_o be_v his_o natural_a tongue_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v skill_v sophr._n it_o be_v a_o great_a omission_n that_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bathynous_a why_o do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_n give_v name_n to_o the_o seven_o planet_n from_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n bath_n because_o their_o name_n be_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n viz._n astriction_n compunction_n anguish_n fire_n light_n sound_z body_n which_o answer_n to_o saturn_n mercury_n mars_n sol_n venus_n jupiter_n luna_n sophr._n these_o be_v mystery_n above_o my_o capacity_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n signify_v those_o quality_n but_o what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o bathynous_a bath_n at_o a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o every_o day_n be_v creation_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n from_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v the_o first_o hour_n thereof_o and_o which_o correspond_v with_o such_o a_o property_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n the_o ancient_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sunday_n because_o god_n then_o move_v the_o sun-property_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o day_n monday_n because_o he_o move_v the_o moon-property_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o six_o days-work_n in_o moses_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o astrological_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sophr._n be_v it_o possible_a bathynous_a i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o the_o planetary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o orderly_a reckon_n of_o the_o planet_n from_o saturn_n downward_o and_o so_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o hour_n one_o after_o another_o through_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o every_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n will_v have_v a_o new_a planet_n and_o that_o necessary_o in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n import_n as_o suppose_v let_v saturn_n have_v the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n from_o saturn_n to_o luna_n thrice_o inclusive_o there_o be_v twenty_o one_o hour_n then_o say_v saturn_n twenty_o two_o jupiter_n twenty_o three_o mars_n twenty_o four_o the_o next_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v sol._n then_o again_o from_o sol_n to_o mars_n thrice_o be_v twenty_o one_o then_o say_v sol_fw-mi twenty_o two_o venus_n twenty_o three_o mercury_n twenty_o four_o and_o the_o next_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v luna_n and_o so_o quite_o
through_o the_o week_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o orderly_a reckon_n necessary_o give_v such_o name_n to_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o they_o bear_v bath_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v begin_v with_o sol_n to_o mars_n he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a planet_n and_o give_v name_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sophr._n undoubted_o bathynous_a bath_n i_o must_v confess_v this_o consideration_n o_o sophron_n make_v i_o smile_v when_o i_o observe_v how_o nimble_a the_o inspire_a philosopher_n be_v in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la to_o communicate_v some_o of_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n unto_o the_o ancient_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mosaical_a mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n from_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o the_o planet_n to_o such_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o god_n wot_v they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o orderly_a piece_n of_o astrological_a superstition_n which_o you_o have_v so_o judicious_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o palpable_a indication_n to_o the_o impartial_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o what_o the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n write_v be_v not_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n sophr._n spirit_n sophr._n farther_o indication_n that_o j._n behmen_n do_v not_o write_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o pray_v you_o produce_v some_o few_o of_o they_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o unbecoming_a office_n to_o unbewilder_n some_o over-serious_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v too_o much_o captivate_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o writer_n bath_n i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o o_o sophron._n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o story_n of_o lucifer_n in_o who_o place_n he_o substitute_n the_o sun_n and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o star_n take_v light_a and_o power_n from_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n or_o evening_n above_o the_o moon_n though_o the_o four_o moon_n move_v about_o jupiter_n plain_o witness_v against_o it_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o six_o other_o planet_n be_v sol_n six_o counsellor_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o dream_n of_o tellus_n be_v as_o good_a a_o planet_n and_o consequent_o as_o good_a a_o counsellor_n as_o the_o rest_n especial_o as_o the_o moon_n which_o will_v make_v seven_o and_o those_o four_o about_o jupiter_n four_o more_o and_o as_o good_a wife_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n as_o our_o moon_n be_v which_o consideration_n break_v a_o piece_n all_o his_o fine_a conceit_n touch_v the_o harmony_n and_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o his_o seven_o property_n of_o nature_n whence_o i_o profess_v i_o be_o very_a well_o assure_v he_o be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v euist._n how_o then_o bathynous_a shall_v he_o come_v by_o such_o unheard-of_a mystery_n as_o one_o especial_o that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o astonish_v i_o because_o i_o find_v some_o profess_v they_o know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o experience_n i_o mean_v the_o distribution_n of_o all_o into_o three_o kingdom_n or_o world_n the_o dark-fire-world_n the_o holy_a light-world_n and_o this_o mix_a outworld_n bath_n yes_o euistor_n and_o that_o mystery_n be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o in_o that_o he_o declare_v in_o a_o physical_a sense_n that_o all_o these_o lie_n in_o one_o another_o that_o heaven_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o hell_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o place_n which_o he_o will_v illustrate_v from_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o darkness_n present_o discover_v itself_o at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o light_n sophr._n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o there_o while_o the_o light_n be_v there_o bath_n one_o will_v think_v so_o sophron._n beside_o his_o dark_a and_o light_a kingdom_n must_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a if_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o space_n with_o this_o outworld_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o admit_v can_v see_v one_o another_o i_o mean_v those_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n though_o those_o of_o different_a kingdom_n can_v euist._n 16.23_o luk._n 16.23_o how_o then_o be_v dives_n from_o out_o of_o hell_n say_v to_o have_v see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o if_o the_o framer_n of_o that_o parable_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o behmenicall_a mystery_n and_o how_o come_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n 9_o judas_n 9_o can_v devil_n and_o angel_n hear_v one_o another_o talk_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v one_o another_o be_v so_o hard_o by_o bath_n that_o in_o the_o parable_n be_v something_o hard_o to_o salve_v but_o suppose_v these_o three_o distinct_a world_n to_o have_v their_o distinct_a spirit_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o virtue_n of_o union_n wherewith_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o each_o world_n discern_v all_o being_n that_n be_v unite_v with_o its_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v consequential_a enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o while_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o union_n only_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light-world_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o that_o of_o the_o dark-fire-world_n they_o can_v have_v no_o discernment_n of_o one_o another_o though_o as_o to_o space_n they_o be_v hard_a by_o and_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a may_v rush_v against_o one_o another_o as_o deaf_a man_n in_o the_o dark_a but_o admit_v they_o have_v a_o capacity_n for_o a_o time_n of_o unite_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o mix_v outworld_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n they_o may_v see_v one_o another_o and_o discourse_n with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o confess_v euistor_n the_o theory_n be_v something_o remote_a and_o strange_a euist._n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v stranger_n bathynous_a there_o be_v some_o that_o profess_v which_o be_v a_o great_a attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o teutonick_n philosophy_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v such_o open_n of_o their_o brain_n or_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v into_o both_o those_o internal_a kingdom_n and_o view_v the_o marvellous_a shape_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o both_o bath_n that_o i_o must_v confess_v euistor_n be_v still_o more_o wonderful_a though_o upon_o the_o hypothesis_n i_o even_o now_o hint_v not_o simple_o impossible_a but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o become_v over-credulous_a in_o such_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v aver_v he_o have_v discover_v those_o internal_a world_n by_o sense_n must_v first_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o his_o imagination_n for_o fancy_n become_v sometime_o presentificall_a as_o in_o madman_n and_o those_o in_o high_a fever_n who_o phantasm_n seem_v real_a external_a object_n to_o they_o nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o in_o they_o that_o be_v well_o and_o in_o their_o wit_n either_o arbitrarious_o as_o in_o cardan_n or_o surprise_o as_o in_o several_a other_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o but_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fancy_n and_o give_v it_o the_o stop_n but_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o internal_a world_n and_o do_v vehement_o desire_v to_o converse_v there_o how_o exceed_v credible_a be_v it_o that_o these_o people_n will_v take_v their_o inward_a phantasm_n for_o external_a object_n in_o that_o inward_a world_n euist._n but_o how_o shall_v they_o rid_v themselves_o of_o the_o error_n bathynous_a bath_n if_o some_o number_n of_o they_o that_o conceive_v they_o have_v recover_v the_o inward_a eye_n which_o be_v put_v out_o by_o adam_n fall_n whereby_o they_o can_v see_v through_o the_o outward_a eye_n into_o the_o internal_a world_n will_v experiment_n the_o see_v of_o the_o same_o object_n together_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n all_o be_v but_o internal_a fancy_n sophr._n but_o suppose_v they_o do_v see_v the_o same_o object_n together_o invisible_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o ordinary_a eye_n bath_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o secure_v but_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o false_a reason_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o all_o this_o they_o see_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a world_n as_o the_o teutonick_n philosophy_n declare_v for_o but_o the_o more_o subtle_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o externall_n for_o both_o air_n and_o aether_n be_v the_o element_n of_o this_o externall_n world_n not_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o fall_v spirit_n pure_o immaterial_a be_v to_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v a_o great_a paradox_n or_o that_o have_v material_a vehicles_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o a_o material_a element_n which_o element_n be_v the_o dark_a world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a world_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n
to_o purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o holy_a temple_n and_o priesthood_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n of_o god_n who_o wall_n be_v of_o jasper_n and_o the_o city_n of_o pure_a gold_n like_v to_o transparent_a glass_n the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v and_o of_o anguish_n the_o spirit_n of_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o bitter_a repentance_n the_o spirit_n of_o travail_n and_o pain_n in_o sion_n new_a birth_n but_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v the_o actual_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o perfect_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n philop._n church_n philop._n certain_a principle_n tend_v to_o the_o acceleration_n of_o the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n you_o speak_v of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o time_n o_o philotheus_n and_o with_o such_o a_o confident_a career_n that_o you_o hurry_v a_o man_n away_o not_o only_o into_o a_o belief_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o into_o a_o impatience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o already_o which_o therefore_o make_v i_o eager_o desire_v to_o hear_v you_o discourse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o accelerate_v these_o good_a time_n philoth._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v philopolis_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v keep_v you_o up_o again_o too_o late_o of_o the_o night_n but_o i_o shall_v impose_v upon_o you_o in_o nothing_o but_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o judgement_n if_o what_o i_o propound_v be_v not_o right_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o reform_a christendom_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a kingdom_n of_o god_n principle_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n thereof_o philop._n that_o reform_a christendom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n philotheus_n i_o be_o full_o persuade_v and_o of_o the_o duty_n thereupon_o depend_v cuph._n but_o we_o of_o the_o more_o philosophical_a genius_n o_o philopolis_n be_v not_o of_o so_o easy_a a_o belief_n but_o make_v long_a pause_n in_o so_o weighty_a point_n before_o we_o close_v with_o they_o philop._n why_o firebrand_n why_o of_o luther_n conference_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o mass_n together_o with_o his_o night-vision_n of_o fly_a firebrand_n what_o be_v the_o scruple_n now_o with_o you_o cuphophron_n cuph._n why_o do_v you_o think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o great_a historian_n but_o what_o i_o read_v i_o read_v impartial_o and_o those_o that_o you_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n do_v with_o great_a noise_n and_o confidence_n aver_v that_o luther_n abolish_v the_o mass_n upon_o conference_n with_o and_o instruction_n from_o the_o devil_n bath_n o_o cuphophron_n light_n of_o belief_n do_v your_o philosophical_a considerateness_n permit_v you_o to_o give_v any_o credence_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o either_o luther_n have_v any_o real_a conference_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o mass_n or_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v dispute_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a luther_n himself_o a_o person_n of_o great_a plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o no_o great_a naturalist_n say_v that_o at_o midnight_n he_o awaken_n be_v present_o in_o a_o dispute_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o describe_v speak_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o deep_a voice_n to_o he_o but_o thus_o have_v many_o a_o man_n awaken_v into_o the_o perception_n of_o a_o struggle_n with_o the_o nightmare_n or_o ephialtes_n as_o with_o some_o real_a person_n which_o when_o they_o have_v be_v more_o perfect_o awake_v they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o colluctation_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o more_o know_v especial_o but_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a and_o you_o know_v luther_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o very_a devout_a monk_n who_o cell_n be_v full_a of_o the_o story_n and_o fancy_n of_o apparition_n and_o devil_n do_v ordinary_o take_v such_o passage_n for_o external_a reality_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v luther_n case_n for_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o complexion_n obnoxious_a to_o such_o illusion_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o illusion_n of_o fancy_n it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o that_o invisible_a disputant_n be_v a_o bad_a angel_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o may_v be_v impute_v only_o to_o the_o modesty_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o think_v so_o who_o profess_v himself_o no_o affecter_n of_o dream_n nor_o vision_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a man_n in_o a_o humble_a ignorance_n take_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v a_o exagitation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o be_v so_o sincere_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o disow_v it_o or_o refuse_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v blow_v upon_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o beelzebub_n 16.16_o act_n 16.16_o as_o the_o pythonissa_n witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o act_n do_v not_o put_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n follower_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o do_v the_o devil_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3.11_o mark_v 3.11_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n less_o passable_a with_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o last_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a angel_n but_o a_o devil_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v less_o truth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o argument_n against_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o the_o devil_n begin_v this_o dispute_n with_o luther_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o of_o papism_n for_o he_o foresee_v how_o obvious_a and_o useful_a those_o argument_n be_v for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o but_o hit_v on_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o like_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n suggest_v these_o reason_n to_o luther_n betimes_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o disparage_v by_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o they_o may_v do_v the_o less_o execution_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o therewithal_o against_o the_o whole_a lurry_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o this_o be_v a_o device_n worthy_a that_o old_a serpent_n cuph._n and_o you_o bathynous_a i_o think_v have_v a_o fetch_v beyond_o the_o devil_n himself_o my_o philosophy_n have_v not_o consider_v the_o thing_n so_o thorough_o but_o now_o i_o be_o more_o awaken_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v some_o crafty_a fellow_n get_v into_o luther_n bedchamber_n that_o thus_o abuse_v he_o there_o be_v such_o story_n of_o man_n speak_v through_o trunk_n and_o with_o the_o same_o design_n the_o devil_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v in_o it_o this_o crafty_a knave_n personate_n the_o devil_n bath_n any_o of_o these_o way_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o that_o odium_fw-la that_o some_o will_v cast_v upon_o the_o reformation_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o luther_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o as_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o correspond_v with_o the_o conceit_n which_o i_o have_v also_o of_o his_o nocturnal_a vision_n of_o the_o fly_a firebrand_n which_o appearance_n i_o believe_v be_v only_o in_o his_o fancy_n because_o always_o after_o this_o appearance_n he_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o grievous_a distemper_n of_o the_o head_n and_o have_v usual_o the_o oil_n of_o almond_n put_v into_o his_o ear_n for_o a_o cure_n or_o mitigation_n philoth._n i_o can_v never_o think_v of_o these_o nocturnal_a vision_n of_o the_o firebrand_n bathynous_a but_o with_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o fieriness_n of_o luther_n spirit_n who_o invincible_a zeal_n so_o far_o embolden_v he_o as_o public_o and_o solemn_o to_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o canon-law_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o conclusion_n by_o the_o fiery_a activity_n of_o his_o indefatigable_a spirit_n to_o burn_v down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n as_o a_o geography_n a_o dr._n heylia_n in_o his_o geography_n late_a historian_n phrase_n it_o with_o allusion_n to_o luther_n fire_n bath_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 28.18_o ezek._n 28.18_o thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o traffic_n therefore_o will_v i_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v devour_v thou_o and_o i_o
rest_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o great_a king_n with_o such_o splendour_n and_o lustre_n as_o be_v ineffable_a their_o mouth_n also_o be_v fill_v with_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o their_o ear_n with_o the_o echo_n of_o their_o own_o melody_n for_o the_o air_n be_v miraculous_o tune_v into_o musical_a accent_n to_o their_o divine_a ditty_n as_o if_o some_o invisible_a hand_n have_v play_v upon_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o upon_o some_o well-strung_a harpsicall_a or_o theorbo_n so_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v so_o enravish_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o music_n that_o my_o heart_n melt_v my_o eye_n flow_v over_o with_o tear_n and_o my_o spirit_n fail_v within_o i_o for_o very_a excess_n of_o joy_n philop._n certain_o theomanes_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rapture_n when_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v philoth._n and_o he_o be_v thus_o real_o affect_v philopolis_n as_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n imaginable_a philop._n but_o i_o have_v interrupt_v you_o again_o philotheus_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a i_o pray_v you_o go_v on_o philoth._n but_o part_n of_o this_o pleasure_n be_v quick_o intercept_v by_o a_o sudden_a overca_v of_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o universal_a thick_a cloud_n of_o a_o rusty_a hue_n but_o i_o hear_v the_o music_n still_o whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o triumphal_a pomp._n but_o a_o more_o dreadful_a noise_n present_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o rapture_n also_o for_o this_o cloud_n of_o night_n break_v into_o a_o chasm_n near_o the_o celestial_a army_n which_o be_v instant_o fill_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a light_n and_o through_o that_o lucid_a passage_n i_o hear_v a_o mighty_a voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n and_o ender_n of_o age_n i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n whereupon_o the_o chasm_n close_v again_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o forsake_a be_v fill_v with_o horror_n for_o they_o present_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 25.41_o matt._n 25.41_o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o indeed_o after_o some_o pause_n and_o silence_n wherein_o i_o again_o hear_v that_o heavenly_a melody_n but_o a_o little_a far_o off_o that_o triumphant_a company_n ascend_v high_a and_o high_o through_o the_o bright_a azure_a field_n of_o peaceful_a bliss_n the_o arch_a roof_n of_o this_o hollow_a dungeon_n seem_v all_o on_o fire_n with_o cross_a flashing_n and_o lightning_n run_v all_o over_o which_o have_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v its_o voice_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o roll_a and_o tear_v noise_n every_o way_n over_o the_o whole_a sky_n whereupon_o the_o cloud_n set_v a-raining_a one_o continual_a sad_a and_o direful_a shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o this_o forlorn_a crew_n till_o the_o whole_a earth_n become_v but_o as_o one_o round_a lake_n or_o pond_n of_o burn_a sulphur_n 20.15_o apoc._n 20.15_o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n his_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n 21.8_o apoc._n 21.8_o which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v theomanes_n his_o vision_n o_o philopolis_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o most_o distinct_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o distinction_n be_v but_o general_a but_o if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n more_o precise_a and_o particular_a that_o great_a sincerity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n and_o hearty_a love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o discern_v in_o you_o will_v have_v oblige_v i_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o to_o you_o with_o a_o very_a good_a will_n philop._n i_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o philotheus_n for_o your_o good_a opinion_n and_o bountiful_a intention_n but_o what_o you_o have_v impart_v be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v merit_v or_o hope_v to_o obtain_v from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o such_o as_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v myself_o competent_o well_o satisfy_v with_o as_o have_v some_o guess_n what_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thunder_n mean_v but_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v in_o my_o apprehension_n thereof_o if_o you_o will_v brief_o communicate_v your_o thought_n of_o they_o philoth._n that_o i_o shall_v do_v vision_n do_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o theomanes_n his_o vision_n and_o very_o brief_o o_o philopolis_n these_o seven_o thing_n therefore_o be_v orderly_o contain_v in_o the_o seven_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n in_o the_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n in_o the_o second_o the_o settle_n or_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o that_o more_o full_a and_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o bless_a millennium_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o eminent_a sense_n in_o the_o four_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o visible_a vergency_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o degeneracy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o five_o a_o attempt_n of_o the_o apostatise_v part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o get_v the_o dominion_n again_o over_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wicked'_v again_o captivate_v the_o iust._n in_o the_o six_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o give_v sentence_n upon_o both_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a believer_n ascend_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n towards_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o they_o while_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v tumble_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v with_o fire_n philop._n i_o think_v there_o be_v some_o such_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o plain_o see_v through_o the_o symbol_n and_o iconism_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o be_v at_o all_o dangerous_a or_o heterodox_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v affect_v in_o his_o receive_v these_o orderly-ranged_n truth_n seem_v to_o i_o something_o extraordinary_a do_v not_o theomanes_n high_o relish_v such_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o dispensation_n o_o philotheus_n philoth._n impression_n philoth._n the_o important_a usefulness_n of_o theomanes_n his_o vision_n together_o with_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o his_o yield_n to_o such_o a_o impression_n not_o at_o all_o philopolis_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v he_o only_o express_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o he_o profess_v it_o consonant_a to_o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n and_o have_v take_v notice_n several_a time_n in_o my_o hear_n how_o useful_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o digest_v all_o those_o vision_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o trumpet_n into_o their_o right_a order_n according_a to_o synchronism_n and_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o inspiration_n who_o guess_v that_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n but_o not_o discern_v these_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v adventure_v to_o conclude_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judgement_n but_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o trumpet_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o summon_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o evangelization_n of_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o broach_n but_o assure_o philopolis_n that_o resurrection_n which_o s_n t._n paul_n treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a nor_o political_a resurrection_n as_o can_v but_o be_v palpable_o manifest_a to_o any_o one_o that_o impartial_o peruse_v his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o mention_v can_v bear_v a_o mere_a moral_a or_o political_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o can_v in_o his_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n 17._o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 17._o with_o the_o voice_n of_o